as_o he_o come_v can_v receive_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o that_o he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n find_v himself_o very_o well_o at_o ease_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o seek_v out_o another_o seat_n that_o may_v like_v they_o better_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n yet_o the_o moral_n be_v true_a perspicuous_a profitable_a many_o shall_v one_o day_n repent_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a too_o soon_o many_o a_o man_n cry_v out_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v so_o rich_a so_o healthful_a so_o quiet_a so_o happy_a etc._n etc._n alas_o though_o thou_o have_v thy_o wish_n for_o the_o present_a thou_o shall_v perhaps_o be_v a_o loser_n in_o the_o sequel_n the_o physician_n do_v not_o hear_v his_o patient_n in_o what_o he_o will_v yet_o hear_v he_o in_o take_v occasion_n to_o do_v another_o thing_n more_o conducible_a to_o his_o health_n god_n love_v to_o give_v we_o cool_v and_o heat_n in_o our_o desire_n and_o will_v so_o allay_v our_o joy_n that_o their_o fruition_n hurt_v we_o not_o he_o know_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n touch_v meat_n the_o great_a plenty_n the_o less_o dainty_a and_o too_o long_a forbearance_n cause_v a_o surfeit_n when_o we_o come_v to_o full_a food_n so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o mind_n touch_v worldly_a contentment_n therefore_o he_o feed_v we_o not_o with_o the_o dish_n but_o with_o the_o spoon_n and_o will_v have_v we_o neither_o cloy_v nor_o famish_v in_o this_o life_n mercy_n and_o misery_n grief_n and_o grace_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v blend_v one_o with_o the_o other_o because_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o comfort_n earth_n will_v be_v think_v heaven_n beside_o if_o christ-tide_n last_v all_o the_o year_n what_o will_v become_v of_o lenâ—_n if_o every_o day_n be_v good-friday_n the_o world_n will_v be_v weary_a of_o fast_v secundus_fw-la call_v death_n a_o sleep_n eternal_a the_o wicked_a man_n fear_n the_o godly_a man_n wish_n where_o the_o conscience_n be_v clear_a death_n be_v look_v for_o without_o fear_n yea_o desire_v with_o delight_n accept_v with_o devotion_n why_o it_o be_v but_o the_o cessation_n of_o trouble_n the_o extinction_n of_o sin_n the_o deliverance_n from_o enemy_n a_o rescue_n from_o satan_n the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o infranchizement_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n be_v ever_o muse_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n and_o have_v not_o he_o the_o like_a cause_n when_o death_n be_v his_o bridge_n from_o woe_n to_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n shipwreck_n it_o be_v the_o good_a man_n put_v into_o harbour_n and_o hereupon_o find_v himself_o hate_v persecute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v by_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o can_v as_o willing_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o other_o can_v forgo_v the_o court_n yea_o as_o willing_o die_v as_o dine_v yea_o no_o woman_n with_o child_n do_v ever_o more_o exact_o count_v her_o time_n no_o jew_n do_v ever_o more_o earnest_o wish_v for_o the_o jubilee_n no_o servant_n so_o desire_v the_o end_n of_o his_o year_n no_o stranger_n so_o belong_v to_o be_v at_o home_n as_o he_o expect_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o hope_n the_o sweet_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o sorrow_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o comfort_n the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o weary_a spirit_n the_o common_a clausule_n the_o continual_a period_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o his_o prayer_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o whereas_o the_o world_n favourite_n go_v as_o unwilling_o from_o hence_o as_o boy_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o game_n neither_o have_v the_o rich_a man_n so_o much_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o enjoy_v as_o the_o poor_a have_v of_o the_o rich_a in_o leave_v true_o rich_a man_n may_v also_o learn_v this_o slight_a for_o the_o way_n to_o grieve_v less_o be_v to_o love_v less_o and_o indeed_o what_o shall_v thou_o do_v in_o case_n thou_o see_v that_o the_o world_n run_v not_o on_o thy_o side_n but_o give_v over_o the_o world_n and_o be_v on_o god_n side_n let_v we_o care_n little_a for_o the_o world_n that_o care_v so_o little_a for_o we_o let_v we_o cross_v sail_n and_o turn_v another_o way_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v heb._n 13.13_o 14._o chap._n 8._o that_o it_o keep_v they_o always_o prepare_v to_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n 5_o five_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o often_o to_o afflict_v and_o assail_v we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v always_o prepare_v for_o tribulation_n as_o wise_a mariner_n in_o a_o calm_a make_v all_o their_o tackle_n sure_a and_o strong_a that_o they_o may_v be_v provide_v against_o the_o next_o storm_n which_o they_o can_v look_v to_o be_v long_o without_o or_o as_o experience_a soldier_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o when_o they_o look_v every_o day_n for_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o say_v socrates_n that_o set_v sail_n into_o a_o calm_a sea_n in_o a_o fair_a quiet_a weather_n have_v notwithstanding_o all_o instrument_n and_o material_n ready_a which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o a_o tempest_n so_o he_o that_o enjoy_v a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n if_o wise_a do_v even_o in_o that_o time_n prepare_v for_o the_o hard_a and_o more_o cross_a occurrent_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o great_a calm_n presage_v a_o sudden_a storm_n the_o people_n of_o laish_n be_v rich_a and_o want_v nothing_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a and_o be_v secure_a and_o mistrust_v nothing_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v their_o city_n burn_v judg._n 18._o the_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a be_v never_o to_o be_v secure_a the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n that_o be_v not_o repair_v in_o peace_n will_v hardly_o be_v mend_v in_o a_o siege_n alexander_n have_v set_v his_o army_n in_o battle-array_n and_o find_v a_o soldier_n then_o mend_v his_o arm_n cashier_v he_o say_v that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o deal_v blow_n not_o of_o prepare_v weapon_n we_o be_v ofttimes_o set_v upon_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v continual_o buckle_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n prescribe_v by_o paul_n ephes._n 6.13_o to_o 19_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a for_o the_o battle_n by_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a ephes._n 5.15_o therefore_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a vers._n 16._o for_o as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o encounter_v they_o cast_v their_o armour_n aside_o and_o let_v it_o rust_n because_o they_o be_v secure_a from_o danger_n but_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o sound_v the_o alarm_n they_o both_o wake_v and_o sleep_v in_o their_o armour_n because_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o assault_n so_o if_o we_o be_v not_o often_o in_o skirmish_n with_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n but_o when_o we_o have_v continual_a use_n of_o it_o we_o still_o keep_v it_o fast_o buckle_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v arm_v at_o all_o point_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v resistance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v at_o unawar_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o at_o present_a if_o we_o have_v not_o these_o enemy_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o but_o much_o more_o inconvenient_a in_o divers_a respect_n as_o wise_a scipio_n that_o mirror_n of_o wisdom_n tell_v some_o who_o with_o no_o small_a joy_n avouch_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o in_o safe_a estate_n see_v they_o have_v vanquish_v the_o carthaginian_n and_o conquer_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o pontus_n neither_o will_v he_o for_o that_o only_a reason_n have_v carthage_n destroy_v because_o it_o shall_v hinder_v rome_n from_o sleep_v yea_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v the_o hitlites_n gargesites_n amorites_n canaanites_n peresites_n hivites_n and_o jebusite_n strong_a and_o warlike_a nation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n lest_o israel_n shall_v sleep_v in_o sin_n and_o want_v matter_n for_o exercise_n fight_n and_o conquest_n here_o may_v be_v felicity_n with_o security_n never_o with_o safety_n the_o time_n when_o the_o envious_a man_n do_v sow_v his_o seed_n be_v while_o man_n be_v in_o bed_n no_o servant_n more_o orderly_o use_v their_o master_n talon_n than_o those_o that_o ever_o fear_v their_o master_n sudden_a return_n no_o houshoulder_n more_o safe_a than_o he_o who_o at_o every_o watch_n suspect_v the_o thief_n enter_v samson_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v till_o he_o
1_o cor._n 2.9_o for_o certain_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o will_v even_o raise_v up_o our_o soul_n from_o ourselves_o and_o make_v we_o contemn_v and_o sleight_n what_o ever_o our_o enemy_n can_v do_v as_o it_o do_v our_o forefather_n much_o more_o to_o sleight_n reproach_n which_o be_v such_o bugbear_n to_o a_o great_a many_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o that_o which_o have_v make_v so_o many_o contemn_v fire_n and_o faggot_n make_v we_o contemn_v the_o blast_n of_o man_n breath_n but_o i_o hope_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o show_v that_o our_o enemy_n in_o stead_n of_o rob_v enrich_v we_o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o hurt_v pleasure_n we_o since_o they_o greaten_v our_o grace_n and_o augment_v our_o glory_n since_o if_o the_o conflict_n be_v more_o shaâ—p_n the_o crown_n will_v be_v more_o glorious_a wherefore_o if_o our_o trial_n be_v small_a let_v we_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n which_o make_v even_o great_a burden_n easy_a if_o they_o be_v great_a and_o grievous_a let_v we_o bear_v they_o patient_o too_o since_o great_a be_v the_o weight_n of_o glory_n that_o ensue_v they_o whereas_o no_o suffering_n no_o reward_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v not_o chasten_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o and_o whether_o have_v you_o rather_o rejoice_v for_o one_o sit_v or_o always_o you_o will_v do_v both_o which_o may_v not_o be_v you_o will_v be_v both_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n have_v happiness_n boâ—h_v here_o and_o hereafter_o pardon_v i_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d idle_a singularity_n to_o affect_v it_o what_o that_o you_o alone_o may_v fare_v better_o than_o all_o god_n saint_n that_o god_n shall_v strew_v carpet_n for_o your_o foot_n only_o to_o walk_v unto_o your_o heaven_n and_o make_v that_o way_n smooth_a for_o you_o which_o all_o patriarch_n prophet_n evangelist_n confesser_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v find_v rugged_a and_o bloody_a away_o with_o this_o self-love_n and_o come_v down_o you_o ambitious_a son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o ere_o you_o think_v of_o sit_v near_o the_o throne_n be_v content_v to_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o cup._n now_o be_v your_o 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o saviour_n see_v how_o much_o of_o his_o bitter_a petition_n you_o can_v pledge_v then_o shall_v you_o see_v how_o much_o of_o his_o glory_n he_o can_v afford_v you_o in_o all_o feast_n the_o course_v meat_n be_v taste_v first_o be_v content_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n and_o after_o you_o shall_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o suffer_v how_o shall_v your_o sincerity_n be_v approve_v even_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o cheerful_a while_o it_o prosper_v but_o let_v god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n no_o sight_n no_o trust_n the_o mother_n of_o micha_n while_o her_o wealth_n last_v can_v dedicate_v a_o good_a part_n of_o her_o silver_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o she_o have_v lose_v it_o she_o fall_v a_o curse_v judg._n 17.1_o 2_o 3._o catiline_n while_o poor_a have_v many_o seem_a 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v feather_v his_o nest_n you_o can_v hardly_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v most_o lavish_a of_o his_o money_n or_o of_o his_o modesty_n but_o to_o be_v equal_o good_a in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o adverse_a condition_n deseru_v praise_n when_o our_o resolution_n and_o practice_n be_v like_o that_o maid_n in_o plutarch_n who_o be_v set_v in_o the_o market_n to_o be_v sell_v when_o a_o chapman_n ask_v she_o will_v thou_o be_v faithful_a if_o i_o buy_v thou_o say_v yea_o that_o i_o will_v though_o you_o do_v not_o buy_v i_o we_o all_o be_v 〈◊〉_d weary_a of_o receive_v soon_o weary_a of_o attend_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o shrink_v from_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o our_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n shrink_v from_o we_o but_o if_o with_o the_o needle_n of_o the_o compass_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o tempestuous_a weather_n we_o remain_v always_o unmoveable_a and_o stay_v upon_o one_o point_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o loadstone_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v change_v our_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o needle_n be_v by_o the_o north-pole_n wherefore_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o frame_v outward_a thing_n to_o thy_o mind_n do_v thou_o frame_v thy_o mind_n to_o endure_v with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n what_o he_o send_v and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o odour_n smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o god_n yea_o herein_o thou_o shall_v approve_v thyself_o with_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o â—ou_o know_v that_o as_o david_n be_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n so_o be_v god_n unto_o david_n according_a to_o he_o chap._n 40._o application_n of_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v apply_v they_o for_o this_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v better_o understand_v then_o practise_v as_o cassandra_n be_v better_o know_v than_o trust_v yet_o be_v both_o know_v apply_v and_o due_o trust_v to_o will_v like_o the_o sun_n not_o only_o delight_v our_o understanding_n with_o its_o contemplation_n but_o also_o warm_a and_o quicken_v our_o affection_n wherefore_o be_v there_o any_o weak_a christian_a so_o white-livered_a with_o nicodemus_n that_o the_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n which_o attend_v his_o profession_n make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o be_v fright_v out_o of_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n let_v he_o draw_v near_o for_o i_o chief_o direct_v my_o speech_n unto_o he_o be_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v not_o god_n only_o gain_v glory_n by_o our_o suffering_n but_o do_v they_o also_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v we_o always_o prepare_v for_o our_o enemy_n assault_n discover_v whether_o we_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o make_v we_o humble_a improve_v all_o christian_a grace_n in_o we_o be_v god_n more_o special_o present_a with_o we_o in_o affliction_n can_v our_o enemy_n diminish_v one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n without_o god_n special_a leave_n and_o appointment_n have_v he_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n be_v these_o stripe_n the_o chief_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o adoption_n be_v none_o of_o his_o child_n ever_o exempt_v from_o the_o like_a and_o last_o shall_v our_o momentany_a suffering_n be_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n yea_o shall_v our_o glory_n be_v increase_v as_o our_o suffering_n have_v be_v more_o then_o let_v they_o serve_v as_o so_o many_o restorative_n to_o thy_o faint_a spirit_n yea_o lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o strengthen_v thy_o weak_a knee_n heb._n 12.12_o for_o i_o suppose_v thy_o faint_a and_o droop_v be_v from_o fear_n and_o thy_o fear_n from_o doubt_v and_o thy_o doubt_v from_o unbelief_n and_o thy_o unbelief_n chief_o from_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o whence_o be_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o these_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v thou_o do_v never_o serious_o ponder_v these_o scripture_n which_o have_v former_o be_v rehearse_v for_o have_v thou_o serious_o consider_v they_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o make_v that_o a_o occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o prejudice_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o confirmation_n that_o can_v be_v for_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o express_a direct_a and_o significant_a what_o demonstration_n can_v be_v give_v more_o solid_a what_o fortification_n or_o bulwark_n so_o strong_a and_o safe_a against_o the_o affront_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v persecute_v for_o well-doing_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n god_n say_v it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o his_o child_n not_o christ_n himself_o except_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o blessedness_n that_o speak_v they_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o thyself_o as_o if_o they_o be_v particular_o speak_v to_o thou_o by_o name_n even_o as_o when_o twenty_o be_v in_o a_o room_n where_o be_v a_o fair_a well-drawn_a picture_n every_o one_o think_v the_o picture_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v not_o more_o modesty_n or_o manner_n in_o leave_v those_o dish_n for_o thy_o letter_n than_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a be_v not_o like_o a_o monkey_n which_o look_v in_o a_o glass_n think_v he_o see_v another_o monkey_n face_n and_o not_o his_o own_o
cor._n 4.12_o 4._o §_o but_o this_o be_v not_o one_o half_a of_o thy_o offence_n for_o who_o do_v thou_o curse_v alas_o the_o creature_n that_o displease_v thou_o be_v but_o instrument_n thy_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o god_n the_o author_n 2_o sam._n 16.11_o psal._n 39.9_o 10._o gen._n 45.8_o joh_n 1.21_o from_o who_o thou_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o great_a cross_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o look_v up_o from_o the_o stone_n to_o the_o hand_n which_o throw_v it_o or_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n as_o god_n people_n do_v thou_o like_v a_o mastiff_n â—og_n set_v upon_o the_o stone_n or_o weapon_n that_o hurt_v thou_o but_o in_o this_o case_n who_o be_v you_o angry_a withal_o do_v your_o horse_n the_o dice_n the_o rain_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n displease_v you_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o if_o their_o master_n bid_v smite_v they_o must_v not_o forbear_v they_o may_v say_v true_o what_o rabshekeh_n usurp_v isa._n 36.10_o be_v we_o come_v without_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o hear_v thou_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v to_o senacherib_n 2_o king_n 19.22_o who_o have_v thou_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thyself_o even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 5._o §_o beside_o why_o do_v thou_o curse_v thy_o enemy_n if_o he_o be_v so_o but_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o kill_v he_o for_o in_o heart_n and_o god_n account_n thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n in_o wish_v he_o the_o pox_n plague_n or_o that_o he_o be_v hang_v or_o damn_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o rare_a thing_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o curser_n to_o be_v indict_v of_o murder_n for_o like_o shimei_n and_o goliath_n to_o david_n thou_o will_v kill_v he_o if_o thou_o dare_v thou_o do_v kill_v he_o so_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o trust_v his_o hand_n that_o ban_n i_o with_o his_o tongue_n have_v david_n be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o either_o shimei_n or_o goliath_n and_o not_o too_o strong_a for_o they_o he_o have_v then_o breathe_v his_o last_o nor_o be_v it_o common_o any_o sin_n commit_v or_o just_a offence_n give_v thou_o that_o thou_o curse_v who_o can_v have_v less_o deserve_v those_o curse_n and_o stone_n from_o shimei_n then_o david_n yea_o do_v not_o that_o head_n deserve_v to_o be_v tongueless_a that_o body_n to_o be_v headless_a that_o so_o undeserved_o curse_v such_o a_o innocent_a as_o after_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o curse_n and_o stone_n which_o shimei_n throw_v at_o david_n rebount_v upon_o shimei_n and_o split_v his_o heart_n yea_o and_o at_o last_o knockâ—_n out_o his_o brain_n and_o the_o like_a of_o goliahs_n curse_n which_o be_v also_o thy_o very_a case_n for_o 〈…〉_z curser_n mean_v it_o prov._n 26.2_o yea_o though_o thou_o curse_v yet_o god_n will_v bless_v psal._n 109.28_o â—ut_v thy_o curse_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o rebound_v back_o into_o thy_o own_o breast_n psal._n 7.14_o 15_o 16_o prov._n 14.30_o curse_v mouth_n be_v like_o ill_o make_v piâ—â—eâ—_n which_o while_n man_n discharge_v at_o other_o recoil_v in_o splinter_n on_o their_o own_o face_n their_o word_n and_o wish_n be_v but_o whirlwind_n which_o be_v breathen_a forth_o return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o place_n as_o hear_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v it_o psal._n 109._o as_o he_o love_v curse_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o a_o garment_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v unto_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n let_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o garment_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o for_o a_o girdle_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v gird_v v_o 17_o 18_o 19_o hear_v this_o all_o you_o who_o tongue_n run_v so_o fast_o on_o the_o devil_n errand_n you_o love_v curse_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o both_o upon_o you_o about_o you_o and_o in_o you_o and_o that_o everlasting_o if_o you_o persevere_v and_o go_v on_o for_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o last_o day_n even_o he_o which_o come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n shall_v say_v unto_o all_o such_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o where_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o curse_n for_o evermore_o for_o they_o no_o far_o apprehend_v the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o torment_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v hate_v he_o and_o hate_v he_o they_o shall_v curâ—e_v he_o rev._n 16.11_o they_o suffer_v and_o they_o blaspheme_v there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o furious_a malice_n against_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o he_o they_o re-curse_n he_o they_o curse_v he_o for_o make_v they_o curse_v he_o for_o condemn_v they_o curse_v he_o because_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n they_o can_v never_o find_v death_n they_o curse_v his_o punishment_n because_o they_o be_v so_o unsufferable_a curse_v his_o mercy_n because_o they_o may_v never_o taste_v they_o curse_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o have_v satisfy_v for_o million_o and_o do_v their_o unbelieved_a soul_n no_o good_a curse_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o see_v they_o in_o joy_n and_o themselves_o in_o torment_n curse_n shall_v be_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o chief_a ease_n blasphemy_n their_o prayer_n lacrymae_fw-la their_o note_n lamentation_n all_o their_o harmony_n these_o shall_v be_v their_o evening_n song_n their_o morning_n song_n their_o mourn_a song_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o indeed_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n if_o curser_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o wherefore_o let_v all_o those_o learn_v to_o bless_v that_o look_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o blessing_n 7._o §_o but_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o there_o continue_v everlasting_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o quenchless_a flame_n be_v not_o all_o for_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n even_o of_o negative_a and_o vicelesse_a christian_n if_o they_o be_v not_o virtuous_a of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o swear_v exexcept_v they_o fear_v a_o oath_n that_o abound_v in_o good_a duty_n if_o they_o do_v they_o not_o out_o of_o faith_n and_o because_o god_n command_v they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o other_o edify_v thereby_o whereas_o thou_o do_v supererogate_v of_o satan_n in_o damn_v many_o soul_n beside_o thy_o own_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o sin_n to_o other_o man_n here_o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o torment_n to_o they_o hereafter_o the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o thy_o torment_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o magnitude_n of_o thy_o offence_n rev._n 20.12_o 13._o &_o 22.12_o luk._n 12.47_o mat._n 10.15_o rom._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o those_o offence_n if_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o aggravate_v they_o by_o their_o several_a circumstance_n will_v appear_v 〈…〉_z with_o thy_o swear_n and_o curse_v thou_o do_v not_o only_o wound_v thou_o own_o soul_n worse_o than_o the_o baalite_n wound_v their_o own_o body_n for_o thou_o wilful_o murdere_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o without_o any_o inducement_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o thou_o be_v so_o pernicious_a that_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o thy_o mischief_n for_o thou_o draw_v vengeance_n upon_o thousand_o by_o thy_o infectious_a and_o damnable_a example_n as_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o infect_v thy_o companion_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o heaâ—_n or_o come_v near_o thou_o yea_o little_a child_n in_o the_o street_n have_v learn_v of_o thou_o to_o rap_v out_o oath_n and_o belch_v out_o curse_n and_o scoff_v almost_o as_o frequent_o as_o thyself_o and_o through_o thy_o accustomary_a swear_v learned_a to_o speak_v english_a and_o oath_n together_o and_o so_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n almost_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o thy_o example_n infect_v other_o and_o they_o spread_v it_o abroad_o to_o more_o like_o a_o malicious_a man_n sick_a of_o the_o plague_n that_o run_v into_o the_o throng_n to_o disperse_v his_o infection_n who_o mischief_n but-weighs_a all_o penalty_n it_o be_v like_o the_o set_n a_o man_n own_o house_n on_o fire_n it_o burn_v many_o of_o his_o neighbour_n house_n and_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o spoil_n so_o that_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o act_n 8_o §_o nor_o will_v thou_o cease_v to_o sin_v when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o live_v but_o thy_o wickedness_n will_v continue_v long_o than_o thy_o life_n for_o as_o if_o we_o sow_v good_a workâ—_n
peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n before_o your_o own_o misery_n and_o vexation_n and_o rather_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o lazarus_n than_o with_o dives_n to_o those_o scorch_a flame_n observe_v these_o few_o thing_n in_o order_n in_o the_o first_o place_n lay_v to_o heart_n the_o thing_n former_o deliver_v consider_v that_o a_o competency_n of_o earthly_a thing_n with_o content_n be_v the_o best_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o that_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a condition_n in_o case_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v grace_n and_o his_o blessing_n with_o that_o little_a he_o bestow_v be_v far_o better_a and_o happy_a than_o to_o swim_v in_o great_a wealth_n and_o abundance_n consider_v also_o and_o set_v before_o you_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z pany_n covetousness_n and_o how_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n here_o as_o well_o as_o deprive_v man_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o plunge_v they_o into_o eternal_a hellish_a torment_n hereafter_o yea_o apply_v every_o word_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o thyself_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v thou_o moderate_v thy_o greedy_a desire_n mortify_v thy_o carnal_a affection_n and_o curb_v thy_o unruly_a and_o insatiable_a appetite_n after_o gain_n and_o without_o this_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n little_o will_v 〈◊〉_d have_v avail_v the_o israelite_n that_o the_o manna_n lie_v about_o their_o tent_n if_o they_o have_v not_o go_v forth_o and_o gather_v it_o beat_v it_o bake_v and_o eat_v it_o so_o let_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v never_o so_o plentiful_a if_o we_o bring_v it_o not_o home_n and_o make_v it_o we_o by_o application_n and_o faith_n we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o the_o same_o clothes_n must_v be_v put_v on_o meat_n eat_v a_o plaster_n apply_v or_o they_o will_v never_o warm_v nourish_v or_o heal_v chap._n iii_o second_o though_o i_o inverte_fw-fr the_o order_n in_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n dote_v not_o so_o upon_o the_o world_n for_o while_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o scatter_v among_o these_o visible_a thing_n we_o forget_v how_o the_o state_n stand_v within_o we_o beside_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o as_o nothing_o so_o alienates_v a_o man_n love_n from_o his_o virtuous_a consort_n as_o his_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o a_o filthy_a strumpet_n so_o nothing_o do_v so_o far_o separate_v and_o diminish_v a_o man_n love_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o our_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o damp_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o more_o quench_v fire_n than_o the_o love_n of_o the_o earth_n stiflle_n grace_n neither_o tree_n nor_o grass_n grow_v above_o where_o the_o golden_a mine_n be_v below_o if_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n no_o fruit_n of_o goodness_n can_v appear_v in_o the_o life_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a contrariety_n between_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v like_o that_o pompous_a prelate_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o part_n in_o paris_n for_o his_o part_n in_o paradise_n or_o like_o ulysses_n who_o so_o dear_o love_v his_o country_n that_o he_o prefer_v his_o native_a soil_n ithaca_n before_o immortality_n or_o the_o child_n that_o more_o esteem_v of_o a_o apple_n than_o of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n for_o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o they_o man_n have_v a_o precious_a jewel_n to_o dispose_v of_o viz._n his_o soul_n god_n and_o the_o world_n come_v to_o buy_v it_o the_o world_n step_v in_o first_o and_o tempt_v he_o as_o once_o saul_n his_o servant_n say_v hear_v now_o you_o benjamite_n will_v the_o son_n of_o ishay_n will_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n give_v every_o one_o of_o you_o field_n and_o vineyard_n will_v he_o make_v you_o all_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o hundred_o 1_o sam._n 22.7_o yea_o if_o a_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v present_a possession_n satan_n will_v instant_o give_v he_o bag_n of_o money_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o gehazi_n achan_n judas_n annanias_n and_o saphira_n balaam_n and_o in_o a_o thousand_o the_o like_a case_n god_n come_v and_o out-bids_a the_o world_n for_o he_o offer_v grace_n and_o peace_n and_o glory_n but_o withal_o he_o crave_v day_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o give_v nothing_o in_o hand_n but_o his_o promise_n his_o word_n and_o some_o small_a earnest_n of_o the_o bargain_n nay_o perhaps_o instead_o of_o better_v our_o condition_n he_o make_v it_o worse_o for_o the_o encouragement_n that_o christ_n give_v be_v whosoever_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o 〈…〉_z what_o he_o enjoy_v unjust_o he_o must_v restore_v the_o same_o to_o the_o right_a owner_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o his_o estate_n as_o in_o case_n thou_o will_v indeed_o and_o to_o purpose_n become_v rich_a happy_a and_o cheerful_a if_o thou_o love_v not_o gold_n above_o thy_o salvation_n restore_v to_o every_o man_n thy_o evil-gotten_a good_n for_o as_o humility_n be_v the_o repentance_n of_o pride_n abstinence_n of_o surfeit_n alm_n of_o covetousness_n love_v of_o malice_n so_o only_a restitution_n be_v the_o repentance_n of_o injustice_n this_o be_v the_o revenge_n that_o a_o christian_n must_v take_v upon_o himself_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 7.11_o for_o as_o the_o best_a charm_n for_o the_o toothache_a be_v to_o pull_v out_o the_o tooth_n or_o as_o they_o who_o have_v meal_n in_o their_o stomach_n undigested_a or_o store_n of_o ill_a humour_n be_v ease_v only_o by_o vometing_fw-mi they_o up_o so_o if_o ever_o thou_o look_v to_o find_v ease_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n or_o to_o pacify_v god_n be_v sure_a to_o vomit_v up_o all_o thy_o extortion_n by_o restitution_n for_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o mariner_n touch_v jonas_n jonah_n 1.15_o they_o tremble_v pray_v unlade_v strike_v sail_n fall_v to_o oar_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o vessel_n be_v sick_a and_o have_v take_v a_o surfeit_n when_o she_o take_v in_o the_o fugitive_a prophet_n all_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n can_v expiate_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o tempest_n there_o be_v a_o morsel_n that_o lie_v undigested_a in_o the_o stomach_n throw_v out_o jonas_n and_o all_o be_v quiet_a there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o wear_v the_o livery_n but_o have_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n other_o must_v pay_v they_o or_o they_o will_v use_v all_o kind_n of_o extremity_n but_o they_o by_o their_o good_a will_n will_v not_o pay_v what_o be_v lend_v they_o in_o their_o great_a need_n but_o a_o debtor_n that_o can_v pay_v and_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o pardon_n indeed_o such_o man_n think_v to_o set_v all_o on_o christ_n score_n and_o to_o say_v dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debitâ—_n nostra_fw-la forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n be_v sufficient_a though_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o petition_n but_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v spiritual_a debt_n where_o man_n have_v no_o care_n to_o pay_v temporal_a debt_n for_o he_o that_o die_v before_o restitution_n die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n can_v be_v save_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o more_o infallible_a character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a borrow_v but_o pay_v not_o again_o psal._n 37.21_o where_o be_v no_o restitution_n of_o thing_n unjust_o get_v there_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v non_fw-la tâ—llitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la oblatum_n as_o st_n augustin_n speak_v and_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v hold_v in_o case_n the_o party_n have_v wherewithal_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v it_o not_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n yea_o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o case_n he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o case_n a_o man_n do_v it_o not_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a well_o may_v he_o gull_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o god_n will_v think_v it_o foul_a scorn_n to_o be_v so_o mock_v as_o consider_v repentance_n without_o restitution_n be_v as_o if_o a_o thief_n shall_v take_v away_o thy_o purse_n ask_v thou_o pardon_v say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o in_o this_o case_n will_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o do_v but_o mock_v thou_o the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o his_o curse_n require_v thou_o to_o restore_v whatsoever_o by_o unjustice_n or_o oppression_n thou_o have_v take_v from_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o master_n with_o a_o
overcome_v a_o great_a opposition_n yea_o it_o be_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n to_o turn_v evil_n into_o good_a by_o overmastering_a they_o than_o whole_o to_o take_v they_o away_o now_o if_o thy_o very_a enemy_n thus_o honour_v thou_o how_o shall_v thy_o friend_n buy_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n glorify_v thou_o but_o the_o sweet_a of_o honey_n lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n i_o pass_v therefore_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n chap._n 2._o that_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n 2_o second_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o marvellous_a and_o singular_a wisdom_n when_o he_o turn_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v say_v paul_n you_o understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v come_v unto_o i_o be_v turn_v rather_o to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o judgement-hall_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v embolden_v through_o my_o bond_n and_o dare_v more_o frank_o speak_v the_o word_n phil._n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o apostle_n imprisonment_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n restraint_n but_o enlargement_n in_o all_o other_o case_n a_o gentle_a resistance_n heighten_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o seeker_n in_o this_o the_o strength_n of_o opposition_n meet_v with_o as_o strong_a a_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n again_o how_o admirable_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v the_o malice_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n when_o they_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o that_o devilish_a plot_n of_o haman_n against_o mordecai_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o general_n and_o of_o joseph_n and_o mordecai_n in_o particular_a gen._n 45.8_o 11._o hester_n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o their_o plot_n to_o overthrow_n joseph_n and_o mordecai_n be_v turn_v by_o a_o divine_a providence_n to_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o advantage_v they_o and_o herein_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n verify_v sure_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o praise_n psal._n 76.10_o he_o who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n will_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o use_v their_o evil_n to_o his_o own_o holy_a purpose_n how_o soon_o can_v the_o commander_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n rid_v the_o world_n of_o bad_a member_n but_o so_o shall_v he_o lose_v the_o praise_n of_o work_v good_a by_o evil_a instrument_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n resist_v their_o action_n while_o their_o person_n continue_v yea_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n out_o of_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n he_o draw_v forth_o this_o orderly_a and_o adorn_v world_n so_o still_o out_o of_o satan_n tragedy_n and_o hurliburly_n he_o bring_v forth_o sweet_a order_n and_o comeliness_n for_o god_n many_o time_n work_v by_o contrary_a mean_n as_o christ_n restore_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n he_o cause_v the_o israelite_n to_o grow_v with_o depression_n with_o persecution_n to_o multiply_v exod._n 1.12_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o it_o like_v as_o palm_n oppress_v and_o camomile_n tread_v upon_o mount_v the_o more_o grow_v the_o fast_o yea_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o gospel_n grow_v maugre_o all_o the_o adverse_a blast_n and_o flood_n which_o the_o billow_n of_o earth_n and_o bellows_o of_o hell_n can_v blow_v or_o pour_v out_o against_o it_o in_o those_o sanguinary_a persecution_n the_o more_o we_o be_v cut_v down_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n the_o more_o still_o we_o be_v say_v tertullian_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o beget_v many_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o read_v that_o cicilia_n a_o poor_a virgin_n by_o her_o gracious_a behaviour_n in_o her_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o convert_v four_o hundred_o to_o christ._n the_o spectator_n make_v contrary_a construction_n to_o what_o their_o persecutor_n intend_v witness_n justine_n martyr_n who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o christian_n suffer_v such_o great_a thing_n so_o cheerful_o say_v sure_o these_o man_n have_v more_o in_o they_o then_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v other_o principle_n and_o thereupon_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o be_v and_o so_o come_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whence_o master_n john_n lindsey_n a_o friend_n to_o bishop_n bettoune_v upon_o the_o burn_a of_o master_n patrick_n hamilton_n say_v to_o he_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o burn_v any_o more_o let_v they_o be_v burn_v in_o hollow_a cellar_n for_o the_o smoke_n of_o master_n hamilton_n have_v infect_v as_o many_o as_o it_o blow_v upon_o master_n knox_n in_o his_o history_n of_o scotland_n and_o as_o touch_v julian_n in_o particular_a italy_n never_o more_o abound_v with_o student_n then_o when_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o the_o school-door_n and_o turn_v learning_n into_o exile_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o very_a mean_n which_o wicked_a man_n use_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n prove_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o ruin_n those_o babel-projector_n will_v build_v themselves_o a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o which_o act_n of_o they_o prove_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v scatter_a and_o disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o gen._n 11.4_o 8._o josephs_n brethren_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n that_o so_o they_o may_v prevent_v his_o reign_v over_o they_o but_o god_n make_v it_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o his_o reign_v over_o they_o genesis_n 37.20_o 36._o pharaoh_n and_o his_o deep_a counselor_n will_v deal_v wise_o in_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n lest_o they_o shall_v multiply_v and_o get_v out_o of_o his_o land_n but_o by_o this_o they_o multiply_v the_o more_o and_o get_v out_o the_o soon_o even_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o he_o and_o his_o country_n exod._n 1.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n will_v most_o wise_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n lest_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o john_n 11.47_o 48_o 53._o when_o thereby_o chief_o all_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o john_n 12.32_o and_o not_o seldom_o do_v the_o lord_n thus_o turn_v the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o haman_n and_o achitophel_n into_o foolishness_n witness_v the_o prelate_n &_o cetera_fw-la oath_n he_o that_o can_v prevent_v our_o suffering_n by_o his_o power_n do_v permit_v they_o in_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o mercy_n in_o our_o deliverance_n and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o distress_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o work_v without_o mean_n as_o with_o they_o and_o against_o they_o as_o by_o either_o but_o assure_o it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o maker_n glory_n that_o such_o a_o admirable_a harmony_n shall_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o such_o a_o infinite_a discord_n the_o world_n be_v compose_v of_o four_o element_n and_o those_o be_v contrary_n the_o year_n be_v quarter_v into_o different_a season_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o disparity_n as_o joy_n sorrow_n hope_v fear_v love_n hate_v and_o the_o like_a the_o body_n do_v consist_v and_o be_v nourish_v by_o contrary_n how_o divers_a even_o in_o effect_n as_o well_o as_o taste_v wherein_o variety_n hit_v the_o humour_n of_o all_o be_v the_o bird_n and_o beast_n that_o feed_v we_o and_o how_o divers_a again_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o feed_v they_o how_o many_o several_a quality_n have_v the_o plant_n that_o they_o browse_v upon_o which_o all_o mingle_a together_o what_o a_o well_o temper_a salad_n do_v they_o make_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o faith_n be_v above_o reason_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o our_o faith_n oh_o what_o a_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n may_v lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o those_o passage_n which_o to_o our_o weak_a apprehension_n may_v seem_v ridiculous_a chap._n 3._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n may_v the_o more_o shine_n through_o employment_n 3_o three_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n another_o way_n when_o those_o gracâ—_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n do_v the_o more_o shiâ—_n through_o employment_n and_o be_v the_o more_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n â—_o by_o the_o world_n sure_o if_o his_o justice_n get_v such_o honour_n by_o a_o pharaoh_n mucâ—_n more_o do_v his_o mercy_n by_o a_o moses_n now_o
like_o a_o fire_n of_o green_a wood_n which_o burn_v no_o long_o than_o while_o it_o be_v blow_v affliction_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o plummet_n to_o a_o clock_n or_o wind_n to_o a_o ship_n holy_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n as_o oar_n to_o a_o boat_n and_o ill_o go_v the_o boat_n without_o oar_n or_o the_o ship_n without_o wind_n or_o the_o clock_n without_o plummet_n now_o be_v some_o afflict_v in_o reputation_n as_o susanna_n be_v other_o in_o child_n as_o eli_n some_o by_o enemy_n as_o david_n other_o by_o friend_n as_o joseph_o some_o in_o body_n as_o lazarus_n other_o in_o good_n as_o job_n other_o in_o liberty_n as_o john_n in_o all_o extremity_n let_v we_o send_v this_o messenger_n to_o christ_n for_o case_n faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n if_o this_o can_v but_o carry_v the_o burden_n to_o he_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o for_o we_o and_o from_o we_o for_o ever_o neither_o can_v we_o want_v encouragement_n to_o ask_v when_o as_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n but_o ask_v health_n and_o obtain_v also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n when_o solomon_n but_o desire_a wisdom_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n when_o jacob_n ask_v but_o meat_n and_o clothing_n and_o god_n make_v he_o a_o great_a rich_a man_n when_o zacheus_n desire_v only_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o entertain_v he_o into_o his_o house_n into_o his_o heart_n yea_o to_o be_v entertain_v into_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o do_v not_o yea_o in_o many_o case_n we_o dare_v not_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v neither_o do_v thou_o o_o saviour_n measure_v thy_o gift_n by_o our_o petition_n but_o by_o our_o want_n and_o thy_o own_o mercy_n true_o if_o the_o alwise_a god_n shall_v foresee_v that_o thou_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n serve_v his_o father_n who_o pray_v but_o till_o he_o have_v get_v his_o patrimony_n and_o then_o forsake_v he_o and_o spend_v the_o same_o in_o riot_n to_o the_o giver_n dishonour_n as_o too_o many_o use_n the_o ocean_n of_o god_n bounty_n as_o we_o do_v the_o thames_n it_o bring_v we_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o provision_n clothes_n to_o cover_v we_o fuel_n to_o warm_v we_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o wine_n to_o cheer_v we_o gold_n to_o enrich_v we_o and_o we_o in_o recompense_n soil_n it_o with_o our_o rubbish_n filth_n common_a shore_n and_o such_o like_a excretion_n even_o as_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o advance_v by_o the_o sun_n obscure_v the_o sun_n in_o this_o case_n he_o will_v either_o deny_v thou_o in_o mercy_n as_o he_o do_v saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 26.39_o or_o grant_v thou_o thy_o request_n in_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v a_o king_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o quail_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v their_o body_n but_o withal_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n psal._n 106.15_o and_o well_o do_v that_o child_n deserve_v to_o be_v so_o serve_v who_o will_v lay_v out_o the_o money_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n to_o buy_v poison_n or_o weapon_n to_o murder_v he_o with_o wherefore_o let_v thy_o prayer_n not_o only_o be_v fervent_a but_o frequent_a for_o thy_o want_n be_v so_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o ask_v good_a thing_n to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o then_o if_o we_o ask_v thus_o according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o christ_n name_n we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v whatsoever_o petition_n we_o have_v desire_v 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o chap._n 7._o that_o it_o weane_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o fourthly_o our_o suffering_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o make_v we_o loath_a and_o contemn_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o fix_v upon_o heaven_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v saint_n peter_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n enjoy_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o happiness_n here_o be_v so_o ravish_v and_o transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v make_v it_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v christ_n must_v make_v three_o tabernacle_n mat._n 17.4_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n so_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o like_o the_o israelite_n we_o desire_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o egypt_n then_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereas_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o bond_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n conclude_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1.22_o 23._o yea_o it_o transport_v he_o to_o heaven_n before_o he_o come_v thither_o as_o mary_n be_v not_o where_o she_o be_v but_o where_o her_o desire_n be_v and_o that_o be_v with_o christ._n prosperity_n make_v we_o drink_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n like_o the_o gadarens_n who_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o their_o soul_n or_o he_o in_o the_o parable_n that_o will_v go_v to_o see_v his_o farmâ—_n and_o lose_v heaven_n or_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o never_o think_v of_o heaven_n till_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o thousand_o more_o who_o if_o they_o have_v but_o something_o to_o leave_v behind_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o carry_v with_o they_o but_o as_o sleep_n compose_v drunkenness_n so_o the_o cross_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o again_o for_o when_o the_o staff_n we_o so_o nourish_v to_o bear_v we_o become_v a_o cudgel_n to_o beat_v we_o when_o we_o find_v the_o world_n to_o serve_v we_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n carry_v we_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o then_o strive_v to_o throw_v we_o down_o headlong_o luk._n 4.29_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o invest_v with_o care_n molest_v with_o grief_n vex_v with_o pain_n that_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o find_v cause_n of_o complaint_n we_o more_o loath_a the_o world_n than_o ever_o we_o love_v it_o as_o amnon_n do_v his_o sister_n tamar_n yea_o when_o life_n which_o be_v hold_v a_o friend_n become_v a_o enemy_n then_o death_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n become_v a_o friend_n and_o be_v so_o account_v as_o who_o have_v cast_v anchor_n in_o a_o safe_a road_n will_v again_o wish_v himself_o in_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o troublesome_a sea_n yea_o in_o case_n we_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o religion_n and_o find_v a_o good_a conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o marrow_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o resolve_v with_o joseph_n to_o forsake_v our_o coat_n rather_o than_o our_o faith_n yet_o if_o the_o world_n make_v new_a offer_n of_o preferment_n or_o some_o large_a improvement_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n we_o begin_v to_o draw_v back_o or_o at_o least_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o choose_v like_o a_o horse_n that_o will_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o leap_v a_o ditch_n and_o after_o a_o little_a conflict_n have_v half_o yield_v to_o forsake_v that_o with_o joy_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v but_o with_o danger_n we_o resolve_v thus_o the_o same_o god_n which_o have_v make_v my_o cross_n cheerful_a can_v as_o well_o make_v my_o prosperity_n conscionable_a why_o then_o shall_v i_o refuse_v so_o fair_a a_o offer_n but_o alas_o have_v make_v choice_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o these_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n these_o riches_n and_o abundance_n prove_v as_o thorn_n to_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n former_o sow_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 13.22_o for_o prosperity_n to_o religion_n â—s_v as_o the_o ivy_n to_o the_o oak_n it_o quick_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o yea_o as_o the_o misselto_n and_o ivy_n suck_v by_o their_o straight_a embrace_n the_o very_a sâ—p_n that_o only_o give_v uâ—getation_n from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o oak_n and_o hawthorn_n will_v flourish_v when_o the_o tree_n wither_v so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o good_a be_v always_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a cross_n in_o the_o estate_n disease_n of_o the_o body_n malady_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o impair_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o other_o when_o no_o man_n will_v harbour_v that_o unthrift_n son_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o his_o father_n but_o never_o before_o lais_n of_o corinth_n while_o she_o be_v young_a dote_v upon_o her_o glass_n but_o when_o she_o grow_v old_a and_o wither_a she_o loathe_v it_o as_o much_o which_o make_v
the_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o fester_a conscience_n can_v endure_v nothing_o even_o a_o word_n if_o it_o be_v please_v puff_v he_o up_o with_o pride_n if_o not_o it_o swell_v he_o with_o passion_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n like_o glass_n will_v sweat_v with_o the_o least_o breath_n and_o like_o a_o windy_a iustrument_n be_v put_v out_o of_o tune_n with_o the_o very_a distemper_n of_o the_o air_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v steel_v with_o goodness_n no_o assault_n of_o evil_n can_v daunt_v it_o i_o more_o fear_v what_o be_v within_o i_o say_v luther_n than_o what_o come_v from_o without_o the_o storm_n and_o wind_n without_o do_v never_o move_v the_o earth_n only_a vapour_n within_o cause_n earthquake_n jam._n 4.1_o no_o great_a sign_n of_o innocency_n when_o we_o be_v accuse_v than_o mildness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n who_o be_v both_o accuse_v and_o commit_v for_o force_v his_o mistress_n answer_v just_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v read_v of_o gen._n 39.17_o 18._o and_o susanna_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o two_o elder_n of_o a_o heinous_a crime_n which_o they_o alone_o be_v guilty_a of_o never_o contend_v by_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o they_o but_o appeal_v unto_o god_n whether_o she_o be_v innocent_a or_o no._n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n vers._n 42.43_o and_o hannah_n who_o reply_n to_o ely_n when_o he_o false_o accuse_v she_o of_o druukennesse_n be_v no_o other_o but_z nay_o my_o lord_n count_v not_o thy_o handmaid_n for_o a_o wicked_a woman_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o 16._o neither_o be_v there_o a_o great_a symptom_n of_o guiltiness_n than_o our_o break_n into_o choler_n and_o be_v exasperate_v when_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n witness_n cain_n gen._n 4_o 9_o that_o hebrew_n which_o strike_v his_o fellow_n exod._n 2.13_o 14._o saul_n 1_o sam._n 20.32_o 33._o abner_n 2_o sam._n 3.8_o joroboam_n 1_o king_n 13_o 4._o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.27_o amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25.16_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26.19_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n luk_n 3.19_o 20._o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n luk._n 4.28_o 29._o the_o pharisee_n joh._n 8.47_o 48._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n luk._n 20.19_o 20._o sin_n and_o falsehood_n be_v like_o a_o impudent_a strumpet_n but_o innocency_n and_o truth_n will_v veil_v themselves_o like_o a_o modest_a virgin_n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o the_o more_o false_a the_o matter_n the_o great_a noise_n to_o uphold_v it_o paul_n be_v nothing_o so_o loud_a as_o tertullus_n the_o weak_a cause_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o forelay_v the_o shrewd_a counsel_n or_o the_o loud_a advocate_n error_n have_v always_o most_o word_n like_o a_o rot_a house_n that_o need_v most_o prop_n and_o crutch_n to_o uphold_v it_o simple_a truth_n evermore_o require_v least_o cost_n like_o a_o beautiful_a face_n that_o need_v no_o paint_n or_o a_o comely_a body_n which_o any_o decent_a apparel_n become_v we_o plaster_v over_o rot_a post_n and_o ragged_a wall_n substantial_a building_n be_v able_a to_o grace_v themselves_o so_o that_o as_o spark_n fly_v up_o show_v the_o house_n to_o be_v on_o fire_n and_o as_o corrupt_v spittle_n show_v exulcerate_v lung_n so_o a_o passionate_a answer_n argue_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n why_o do_v the_o hare_n use_v so_o many_o doubling_n but_o to_o frustrate_v the_o send_v of_o the_o hound_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o former_a be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n emblem_n of_o innocency_n which_o be_v harm_v will_v not_o once_o bleat_v and_o the_o latter_a unto_o swine_n which_o will_v roar_v and_o cry_v if_o they_o be_v but_o touch_v but_o to_o leave_v these_o swine_n and_o return_v to_o the_o man_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o countenance_n with_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o slanderous_a tongue_n it_o throw_v they_o off_o as_o st_n paul_n do_v the_o viper_n unhurt_a junocence_n and_o patience_n be_v two_o buckler_n sufficient_a to_o repulse_n and_o abate_v the_o violence_n of_o any_o such_o charge_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o brazen_a wall_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n fear_v no_o such_o canon_n the_o conscionable_a be_v rail_v upon_o and_o revile_v by_o a_o foul_a mouth_n may_v reply_v as_o once_o a_o steward_n do_v to_o his_o passionate_a lord_n when_o he_o call_v he_o knave_n etc._n etc._n your_o honour_n may_v speak_v as_o you_o please_v but_o i_o believe_v not_o a_o word_n that_o you_o say_v for_o i_o know_v myself_o a_o honest_a man_n yea_o suppose_v we_o be_v circle_v round_o with_o reproach_n our_o conscience_n know_v we_o innocent_a like_o a_o constant_a friend_n take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o cheer_v we_o against_o all_o our_o misery_n a_o good_a spirit_n will_v be_v as_o simon_n to_o christ_n its_o crosse-bearer_n a_o just_a man_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v impregnable_a and_o can_v be_v overcome_v take_v away_o his_o wealth_n his_o good_a part_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o his_o treasure_n be_v above_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o bond_n he_o do_v the_o more_o free_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o god_n banish_v he_o his_o country_n he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n kill_v his_o body_n it_o shall_v rise_v again_o so_o he_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n that_o contend_v with_o a_o upright_a man_n wherefore_o let_v all_o who_o suffer_v in_o their_o good_a name_n if_o conscious_a and_o guilty_a of_o a_o enemy_n imputation_n repent_v and_o amend_v if_o otherwise_o contemn_v they_o own_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o a_o wicked_a heart_n be_v as_o a_o barrtll_v of_o powder_n to_o temptation_n let_v thy_o be_v as_o a_o river_n of_o water_n yea_o see_v god_n esteem_v man_n as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o as_o they_o have_v be_v although_o former_o thou_o have_v be_v culpable_a yet_o now_o thou_o may_v answer_v for_o thyself_o as_o paul_n do_v for_o onesimus_n though_o in_o time_n past_a i_o be_v unprofitable_a yet_o now_o i_o be_o profitable_a and_o oppose_v to_o they_o that_o sweet_a and_o divine_a sentence_n of_o sweet_a and_o holy_a bernard_n tell_v i_o not_o satan_n what_o i_o have_v be_v but_o what_o i_o be_o and_o will_v be_v or_o that_o of_o beza_n in_o the_o like_a case_n whatsoever_o i_o be_v i_o be_o now_o in_o christ_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o trouble_v thou_o i_o may_v have_v so_o continue_v long_o enough_o ere_o thou_o will_v have_v vex_v at_o it_o but_o now_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v envy_v i_o the_o grace_n of_o my_o saviour_n or_o that_o apothegme_n of_o diogenes_n to_o a_o base_a fellow_n that_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v once_o be_v a_o forger_n of_o money_n who_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v true_a such_o as_o thou_o be_v now_o i_o be_v once_o but_o such_o as_o i_o be_o now_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v yea_o thou_o may_v say_v by_o how_o much_o more_o i_o have_v former_o sin_v by_o so_o much_o more_o be_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n now_o magnify_v as_o st_n augustine_n hear_v the_o donatist_n revile_v he_o for_o the_o former_a wickedness_n of_o his_o youth_n answer_v the_o more_o desperate_a my_o disease_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o i_o admire_v the_o physician_n yea_o thou_o may_v yet_o strain_v it_o a_o peg_n high_o and_o say_v the_o great_a my_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a be_v my_o honour_n as_o the_o devil_n which_o mary_n magdalen_n once_o have_v be_v mention_v for_o her_o glory_n thus_o if_o we_o can_v avoid_v ill_a tongue_n let_v our_o care_n be_v not_o to_o deserve_v they_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o avoid_v they_o for_o how_o little_a be_v that_o man_n hurt_n who_o malice_n condemn_v on_o earth_n and_o god_n commend_v in_o heaven_n let_v the_o world_n accuse_v i_o so_o long_o as_o god_n acquit_v i_o i_o care_v not_o chap._n xviii_o that_o it_o be_v more_o laudable_a to_o forgive_v than_o revenge_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o generous_a and_o laudable_a to_o forgive_v than_o revenge_n certain_o in_o take_v revenge_n a_o man_n be_v but_o even_o with_o his_o enemy_n but_o in_o pass_v it_o over_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o prince_n part_n to_o pardon_v yea_o quoth_v alexander_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o noble_a than_o to_o do_v well_o to_o those_o that_o deserve_v ill_a and_o st_n gregory_n it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o suffer_v injury_n by_o silence_n than_o to_o overcome_v they_o by_o answer_v again_o prince_n use_v not_o to_o chide_v when_o ambassador_n have_v offer_v they_o undecency_n but_o deny_v they_o audience_n as_o if_o silence_n be_v the_o way_n royal_a to_o correct_v a_o wrong_n and_o certain_o he_o enjoy_v a_o brave_a composedness_n that_o seat_n himself_o above_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o injurious_a claw_n like_o
little_a harm_n but_o let_v it_o lie_v it_o fret_v deep_a wherefore_o say_v one_o their_o malice_n shall_v soon_o cease_v than_o my_o unchanged_a patience_n a_o small_a injury_n shall_v go_v as_o it_o come_v a_o great_a injury_n may_v dine_v or_o sup_v with_o i_o but_o none_o at_o all_o shall_v lodge_v with_o i_o for_o why_o shall_v i_o vex_v myself_o because_o another_o have_v vex_v i_o that_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o fool_n that_o will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pound_n say_v they_o have_v put_v he_o in_o by_o law_n and_o he_o he_o will_v come_v out_o again_o by_o law_n or_o ahab_n who_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o will_n on_o naboth_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o himself_o as_o the_o madman_n tear_v his_o own_o hair_n because_o he_o can_v come_v at_o his_o enemy_n or_o thamar_n who_o defile_v herself_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o her_o father_n in_o law_n judah_n or_o little_a child_n who_o one_o while_n forbear_v their_o meat_n if_o you_o anger_v they_o another_o time_n if_o you_o chance_v to_o take_v away_o but_o one_o of_o their_o gugawe_n among_o many_o other_o toy_n which_o they_o play_v withal_o will_v throw_v away_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o fall_v a_o pule_a and_o cry_v outright_o or_o the_o hedgehog_n which_o have_v lade_v himself_o with_o nut_n and_o fruit_n if_o but_o the_o least_o filberd_n chance_v to_o fall_v off_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o disburden_v they_o in_o his_o store-house_n will_v fling_v down_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o peevish_a humour_n and_o beat_v the_o ground_n for_o anger_n as_o pliny_n write_v or_o dog_n which_o set_v upon_o the_o stone_n that_o have_v hurt_v they_o with_o such_o ireful_a tooth_n that_o they_o hurt_v themselves_o more_o than_o the_o thrower_n hurt_v they_o and_o feel_v great_a smart_n from_o themselves_o than_o from_o their_o enemy_n which_o make_v archelaus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v evil_a and_o a_o worthy_a divine_a of_o we_o i_o will_v rather_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o wrong_n than_o offer_v one_o i_o will_v suffer_v a_o hundred_o rather_o than_o return_v one_o i_o will_v suffer_v many_o ere_o i_o will_v complain_v of_o one_o and_o endeavour_v to_o right_v it_o by_o contend_v for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v ever_o find_v that_o to_o strive_v with_o my_o superior_a be_v furious_a with_o my_o equal_n doubtful_a with_o my_o inferior_a sordid_a and_o base_a with_o any_o full_a of_o unquietness_n satyrus_n know_v himself_o choleric_a and_o in_o that_o whirty_a of_o mind_n apt_a to_o transgress_v when_o he_o but_o suspect_v ill_a language_n from_o any_o he_o will_v stop_v his_o ear_n with_o wax_n lest_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o shall_v cause_v his_o fierce_a blood_n to_o seethe_v in_o his_o distemper_a skin_n and_o good_a reason_n if_o not_o for_o wisdom_n sake_n yet_o for_o a_o man_n own_o bodily_a health_n sake_n for_o the_o emperor_n nerva_n by_o passionate_a anger_n get_v a_o fever_n that_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n die_v by_o a_o eruption_n of_o blood_n through_o anger_n and_o vinceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o his_o rage_n of_o choler_n against_o his_o cupbearer_n fall_v into_o a_o palfie_n that_o kill_v he_o again_o caesar_n although_o he_o can_v moderate_v his_o passion_n have_v in_o that_o civil_a garboyl_n intercept_v a_o packet_n of_o letter_n write_v to_o pompey_n from_o his_o favourite_n break_v they_o not_o open_v but_o burn_v they_o immediate_o and_o pompey_n commit_v those_o letter_n to_o the_o fire_n before_o he_o read_v they_o wherein_o he_o expect_v to_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n both_o upon_o wise_a and_o mature_a ground_n that_o they_o may_v not_o play_v booty_n against_o themselves_o in_o further_a a_o enemy_n spite_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o vexation_n enough_o that_o we_o can_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o we_o need_v not_o like_a certion_n in_o suidas_n wrestle_v or_o with_o foolish_a pannus_fw-la go_v to_o law_n with_o every_o man_n we_o meet_v and_o yet_o some_o as_o if_o they_o do_v delight_n to_o vex_v their_o own_o soul_n like_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o as_o diodorus_n relate_v lame_v themselves_o if_o their_o king_n be_v lame_a will_v be_v very_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v what_o such_o a_o one_o say_v of_o they_o in_o private_a but_o have_v they_o as_o much_o wit_n as_o jealousy_n they_o will_v argue_v thus_o with_o themselves_o small_a injury_n i_o will_v either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o mind_n or_o know_v they_o i_o will_v not_o know_v the_o author_n for_o by_o this_o i_o may_v mend_v myself_o and_o never_o malice_n the_o person_n i_o may_v go_v on_o and_o show_v you_o that_o greece_n and_o asia_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n for_o a_o apple_n that_o not_o a_o few_o have_v suffer_v a_o sword_n in_o their_o bowel_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o lie_n in_o their_o throat_n as_o how_o few_o of_o these_o salamander_n who_o be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n be_v long_o live_v like_a xenophilus_n who_o as_o pliny_n report_v live_v a_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n without_o sickness_n whereas_o the_o raven_n the_o elephant_n the_o hart_n and_o the_o dove_n which_o have_v no_o gall_n patient_a christian_n one_o of_o they_o outlive_v many_o of_o the_o other_o and_o last_o i_o may_v show_v that_o if_o we_o â—uffer_v not_o here_o with_o patience_n we_o shall_v suffer_v hereafter_o with_o grief_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o anger_n be_v judgement_n even_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 5.22_o but_o two_o and_o twenty_o yard_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o piece_n chap._n xx._n that_o they_o bear_v injury_n patient_o because_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v it_o and_o a_o far_o great_a affliction_n 4._o he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n patient_o because_o his_o sin_n have_v deserve_v it_o and_o a_o far_o great_a affliction_n david_n feel_v the_o spite_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n 2_o sam._n 16.11_o and_o god_n the_o author_n psal._n 39_o 8._o from_o which_o consideration_n he_o draw_v this_o inference_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o vers._n 9_o and_o so_o go_v on_o remove_v thy_o stroke_n from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o consume_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o thy_o hand_n vers._n 10._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o weapon_n it_o be_v thy_o blow_n whence_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n people_n to_o look_v up_o from_o the_o stone_n to_o the_o hand_n which_o throw_v it_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n what_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o envious_a brethren_n that_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n you_o send_v not_o i_o hither_o but_o god_n gen._n 45.8_o and_o job_n be_v rob_v by_o the_o sabean_o they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o satan_n do_v not_o say_v the_o devil_n take_v away_o or_o the_o sabean_o take_v away_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1.21_o and_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n absoloms_n treason_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o say_v nothing_o why_o because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v psal._n 39.9_o and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o reason_n our_o saviour_n christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o answer_v nothing_o as_o the_o text_n say_v but_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n and_o pilate_n to_o revile_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o but_o to_o approve_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o for_o although_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o know_v those_o sin_n have_v deserve_v as_o much_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v silent_a mat._n 26.62_o 63._o it_o be_v true_a other_o reason_n be_v give_v as_o that_o he_o answer_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v now_o his_o time_n to_o suffer_v not_o to_o do_v his_o work_n be_v now_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o not_o to_o be_v dignify_v or_o as_o another_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n to_o herod_n because_o herod_n have_v take_v away_o his_o voice_n in_o behead_v john_n baptist_n but_o this_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o main_a reason_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o true_o gracious_a they_o be_v wrong_v do_v not_o suffer_v rage_n to_o transport_v they_o as_o it_o do_v beast_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o stone_n or_o weapon_n that_o have_v hurt_v they_o like_o little_a child_n who_o if_o they_o fall_v will_v have_v the_o ground_n beat_v their_o false_a grief_n be_v satisfy_v with_o feign_a revenge_n but_o they_o look_v high_o even_o to_o god_n that_o occasion_v it_o or_o
to_o good_a man_n as_o alexander_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o king_n yea_o say_v epictetus_n it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o reputation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v evil_a when_o be_v do_v well_o and_o job_n be_v of_o his_o judgement_n which_o make_v he_o say_v if_o my_o adversary_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o will_v i_o not_o take_v it_o upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o bind_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n unto_o i_o yes_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n job_n 31.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n especial_o sanctify_v will_v not_o conclude_v that_o religion_n and_o holiness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n because_o in_o have_v such_o enemy_n as_o wicked_a man_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n what_o say_v that_o ethnic_a in_o seneca_n in_o this_o behalf_n man_n speak_v evil_a of_o i_o but_o evil_a man_n it_o will_v grieve_v i_o if_o marcus_n cato_n if_o wise_a laelius_n if_o the_o other_o cato_n or_o either_o of_o the_o scipio_n shall_v speak_v so_o of_o i_o but_o this_o as_o much_o comfort_v i_o for_o to_o be_v dislike_v of_o evil_a man_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o goodness_n and_o luther_n the_o like_a i_o rejoice_v say_v he_o that_o satan_n so_o rage_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v likely_a i_o do_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o more_o mischief_n whence_o jerom_n tell_v austin_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o all_o heretic_n do_v hate_n and_o traduce_v he_o indeed_o to_o hear_v that_o a_o good_a man_n speak_v evil_a of_o we_o as_o its_o possible_a though_o rare_a for_o he_o to_o credit_v a_o false_a report_n and_o so_o credit_v it_o to_o report_v it_o too_o go_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o fetch_v from_o thence_o tear_n into_o the_o eye_n and_o into_o the_o mouth_n word_n of_o passion_n and_o admiration_n as_o when_o caesar_n see_v that_o brutus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o help_v to_o stab_v he_o with_o bodkin_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o be_v thou_o there_o my_o son_n but_o if_o a_o hundred_o other_o man_n do_v the_o same_o if_o wise_a we_o value_v it_o not_o why_o o_o happy_a be_v thou_o say_v pious_a mirandula_n who_o live_v well_o among_o the_o bad_a for_o thou_o shall_v either_o win_v they_o or_o silence_v they_o or_o exasperate_v they_o if_o thou_o win_v they_o thou_o shall_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o add_v to_o thy_o own_o glory_n if_o thou_o silence_v they_o thou_o shall_v diminish_v of_o their_o torment_n and_o prevent_v the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o thou_o exasperate_v they_o thereby_o to_o hate_n and_o traduce_v thou_o for_o thy_o goodness_n then_o most_o happy_a for_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o good_a which_o thou_o do_v but_o much_o more_o according_a to_o the_o evil_n which_o thou_o suffer_v and_o st_n peter_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o st_n austin_n with_o who_o this_o speech_n be_v frequent_a they_o that_o backbite_v i_o etc._n etc._n do_v against_o their_o will_n increase_v my_o honour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o good_a man_n alas_o the_o dirty_a foot_n of_o such_o adversary_n the_o more_o they_o treâ—d_v and_o rub_v the_o more_o lustre_n they_o give_v the_o figure_n grave_v in_o gold_n their_o causeless_a aspersion_n do_v but_o rub_v our_o glory_n the_o bright_a and_o what_o else_o do_v judas_n touch_v mary_n when_o he_o deprave_v she_o in_o our_o saviour_n presence_n for_o pour_v that_o precious_a ointment_n on_o his_o foot_n joh._n 12._o which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o she_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o her_o praise_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n mar._n 14.9_o o_o what_o a_o glorious_a renown_n do_v the_o traitor_n reproach_n occasion_v she_o like_o as_o the_o treason_n of_o pausanias_n augment_v the_o fame_n of_o themistocles_n yea_o their_o evil_a report_n may_v possible_o enrich_v a_o man_n a_o friend_n of_o i_o come_v to_o preferment_n by_o be_v reproach_v for_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o religious_a gentleman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hurt_n which_o lewd_a man_n do_v to_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v godly_a wise_n that_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o think_v to_o tax_v and_o traduce_v they_o do_v in_o truth_n commend_v we_o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o word_n as_o he_o say_v of_o good_a fellow_n the_o better_a the_o worse_o and_o the_o worse_a the_o better_o indeed_o swinish_a man_n may_v believe_v their_o misreport_n because_o they_o be_v judge_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v inquire_v no_o further_o but_o believe_v at_o first_o but_o the_o wise_a know_v their_o tongue_n to_o be_v no_o slander_n yea_o they_o will_v either_o smell_v out_o the_o serpent_n enmity_n in_o the_o relator_n or_o spy_v out_o in_o his_o lie_n one_o lame_a leg_n or_o other_o as_o lie_n be_v rare_o without_o and_o indeed_o if_o ill_a tongue_n can_v make_v man_n ill_o good_a man_n be_v in_o a_o bad_a take_n now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o this_o point_n if_o the_o language_n of_o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v read_v like_o hebrew_n backward_o and_o that_o all_o good_a man_n do_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o whosoever_o present_o give_v credit_n to_o accusation_n be_v either_o wicked_a himself_o or_o very_o childish_a in_o discretion_n then_o let_v we_o count_v their_o slander_n scoff_v and_o reproach_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o honourable_a badge_n and_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o innocency_n that_o can_v be_v and_o in_o case_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o any_o such_o person_n do_v rail_v on_o we_o let_v our_o answer_n be_v he_o be_v not_o esteem_v nor_o his_o word_n credit_v of_o the_o mean_a believer_n which_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o satan_n wile_n second_o care_v not_o to_o have_v ill_a man_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o thou_o for_o if_o thou_o wâ—rt_v worse_o thou_o shall_v hear_v better_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v as_o lewd_a as_o they_o be_v thou_o shall_v never_o hear_v a_o ill_a word_n from_o they_o three_o look_v not_o to_o have_v every_o man_n good_a word_n since_o some_o be_v as_o deep_o in_o love_n with_o vice_n as_o other_o be_v with_o virtue_n beside_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o draw_v all_o the_o air_n into_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o breath_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o purchase_v every_o man_n good_a word_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n he_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o money_n for_o philip_n of_o macedon_n have_v give_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o one_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o be_v after_o that_o high_o praise_v by_o he_o which_o make_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o power_n either_o to_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o speak_v of_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o remedy_n of_o god_n prescribr_v beside_o a_o man_n have_v better_o endure_v the_o soar_n than_o be_v at_o such_o cost_n for_o a_o plaster_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a life_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o who_o have_v a_o evil_a tongue_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v therein_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v praise_v of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v by_o renounce_v the_o world_n eschew_v the_o praise_n of_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n chap._n xxvii_o because_o our_o enemy_n may_v learn_v and_o be_v win_v by_o our_o example_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n one_o reason_n why_o we_o bear_v injury_n so_o patient_o be_v that_o our_o enemy_n and_o other_o may_v learn_v and_o be_v win_v by_o our_o example_n which_o oft_o prevail_v more_o than_o precept_n as_o how_o many_o infidel_n be_v win_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o see_v christian_n endure_v the_o flame_n so_o patient_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v flain_n they_o be_v but_o not_o conquer_v those_o who_o precept_n do_v not_o so_o effectual_o move_v we_o see_v they_o sometime_o induce_v by_o example_n sozomen_n report_n that_o the_o devout_a life_n of_o a_o poor_a captive_a christian_a woman_n make_v a_o king_n and_o all_o his_o family_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n eusebius_n from_o clement_n report_v that_o when_o a_o wicked_a accuser_n have_v bring_v st_n james_n to_o condemnation_n see_v his_o christian_a fortitude_n he_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n confess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o so_o be_v take_v to_o execution_n with_o he_o where_o after_o confession_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o kiss_v and_o pray_v for_o
commit_v it_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n of_o himself_o i_o return_v not_o revile_v for_o revile_v for_o on_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o wait_v thou_o will_v hear_v i_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n meaning_n if_o i_o call_v to_o thou_o for_o a_o just_a revenge_n psal._n 38.13_o 14_o 15._o if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v that_o our_o wrong_n shall_v be_v revenge_v instant_o he_o will_v do_v it_o himself_o as_o he_o revenge_v the_o israelite_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o that_o all_o stander_n by_o shall_v see_v their_o fault_n in_o their_o punishment_n with_o admiration_n now_o i_o know_v say_v jethro_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o god_n for_o as_o they_o have_v deal_v proud_o with_o they_o so_o be_v they_o recompense_v exod._n 18.11_o and_o as_o once_o he_o revenge_v david_n cause_n upon_o nabal_n for_o about_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o lord_n smite_v nabal_n that_o he_o die_v say_v the_o text_n and_o it_o follow_v when_o david_n hear_v that_o nabal_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o rebuke_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o nabal_n and_o have_v keep_v his_o servant_n from_o evil_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v recompense_v the_o wickedness_n of_o nabal_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n 1_o sam._n 25.38_o 39_o and_o that_o insolent_a and_o intolerable_a wrong_n of_o rail_v shimei_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v revenge_v it_o in_o give_v shimei_n up_o to_o such_o a_o stupidity_n that_o he_o run_v himself_o wilful_o upon_o his_o own_o deserve_a and_o shameful_a death_n or_o if_o god_n do_v it_o not_o himself_o by_o some_o immediate_a judgement_n nor_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o he_o will_v see_v that_o some_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o though_o the_o wrong_a party_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v it_o up_o as_o for_o example_n sampsons_n father_n in_o law_n for_o take_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o for_o her_o falsehood_n though_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v by_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o wrong_n yet_o the_o philistines_n burn_v both_o she_o and_o her_o father_n judg._n 15._o again_o though_o the_o philistines_n be_v not_o punish_v by_o the_o timnite_n or_o his_o daughter_n who_o they_o burn_v with_o fire_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o samson_n who_o smite_v they_o hip_n and_o thigh_n with_o a_o mighty_a plague_n judg._n 15._o from_o which_o example_n we_o may_v draw_v this_o argument_n if_o the_o lord_n thus_o revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n particular_a and_o personal_a wrong_n much_o more_o will_v he_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v for_o religion_n sake_n as_o jehaziel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o all_o judah_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o king_n jehosaphat_n the_o battle_n be_v not_o you_o but_o god_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fight_v in_o this_o battle_n stand_v still_o move_v not_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o you_o 2_o chron._n 20.15_o 17._o yea_o it_o stand_v upon_o christ_n honour_n to_o maintain_v those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o work_n and_o god_n too_o to_o defend_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o he_o that_o traduce_v or_o any_o way_n wrong_v thou_o for_o thy_o goodness_n his_o envy_n strike_v at_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o extend_v his_o malice_n to_o the_o deity_n itself_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o scripture_n which_o will_v be_v worth_a thy_o turn_n to_o psal._n 44.22_o &_o 69.7_o &_o 83.2_o to_o 10._o prov._n 19.3_o rom._n 1.30_o matth._n 10.22_o &_o 25.45_o luk._n 21.17_o zach._n 2.8_o 1_o sam._n 17.45_o psal._n 74.22_o 23._o act_n 5.39_o psal._n 139_o 20._o isa._n 54.17_o 1_o thes._n 4.8_o joh._n 15.18_o to_o 26._o numb_a 16.11_o saul_n saul_n say_v christ_n see_v he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act_v 9.4_o 5._o and_o jesus_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n cain_n imbrew_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v better_a and_o better_o accept_v than_o himself_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o quarrel_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o abel_n suffer_v now_o if_o we_o may_v safe_o commit_v our_o cause_n and_o our_o self_n to_o god_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n much_o more_o in_o petty_a thing_n as_o be_v evil_a word_n i_o but_o say_v the_o weak_a christian_a i_o be_o so_o wrong_v revile_v and_o slander_v that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n speak_v like_o aeagle_n that_o famous_a wrestler_n that_o never_o speak_v before_o in_o his_o life_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n for_o first_o who_o ever_o be_v that_o be_v not_o slander_v second_o let_v he_o speak_v evil_a of_o thou_o yet_o other_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o or_o if_o the_o evil_a and_o ignorant_a do_v yet_o report_v from_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v speak_v thou_o virtuous_a yea_o three_o though_o of_o some_o the_o slanderer_n be_v believe_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o at_o last_o thy_o action_n will_v outweigh_v his_o word_n and_o the_o disgrace_n shall_v rest_v with_o the_o intend_a of_o the_o ill_a the_o constancy_n of_o a_o man_n good_a behaviour_n vindicate_v he_o from_o ill_a report_n four_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o thy_o answer_n innocency_n need_v not_o stand_v upon_o its_o own_o justification_n for_o god_n have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v it_o either_o by_o friend_n as_o when_o jonathan_n and_o michol_n both_o son_n and_o daughter_n oppose_v their_o own_o father_n in_o his_o evil_a intent_n to_o take_v david_n part_n and_o vindicate_v his_o reputation_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 11_o 12._o or_o by_o enemy_n as_o when_o pilate_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a who_o he_o condemn_v to_o die_v which_o show_v that_o innocency_n can_v want_v abetter_n and_o when_o caiaphas_n be_v force_v to_o approve_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o chair_n who_o he_o condemn_v on_o the_o bench._n and_o when_o julian_n be_v compel_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o galilean_a thou_o have_v overcome_v and_o when_o balaam_n be_v force_v to_o bless_v those_o for_o nothing_o who_o he_o be_v hire_v to_o curse_v they_o that_o will_v speak_v the_o evil_n they_o shall_v not_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o speak_v the_o good_a they_o will_v not_o or_o by_o stranger_n that_o stand_v by_o as_o when_o young_a daniel_n step_v up_o to_o clear_a susanna_n of_o that_o foul_a aspersion_n or_o last_o by_o himself_o as_o he_o often_o vindicate_v mary_n o_o holy_a mary_n i_o admire_v thy_o patient_a silence_n thy_o sister_n blame_v thou_o for_o thy_o piety_n the_o disciple_n afterward_o blame_v thou_o for_o thy_o bounty_n and_o cost_n not_o a_o word_n fall_v from_o thy_o lip_n in_o a_o just_a vindication_n of_o thy_o honour_n and_o innocency_n but_o in_o a_o humble_a taciturnity_n thou_o leave_v thy_o answer_n to_o thy_o saviour_n how_o shall_v we_o learn_v of_o thou_o when_o we_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o well_o do_v to_o seal_v up_o our_o lip_n and_o expect_v our_o right_v from_o above_o and_o how_o sure_a how_o ready_a be_v thou_o o_o saviour_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n what_o need_v mary_n to_o speak_v for_o herself_o when_o she_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n she_o give_v christ_n a_o unction_n of_o thankfulness_n he_o give_v she_o a_o unction_n of_o a_o good_a name_n a_o thing_n better_o than_o ointment_n eccles._n 7.1_o again_o the_o lâ—per_n praise_v god_n christ_n praise_v the_o lâ—per_n true_o ill_a tongue_n will_v be_v walk_v but_o we_o need_v not_o repine_v at_o their_o insolency_n why_o shall_v we_o answer_v every_o dog_n that_o bark_v with_o bark_v again_o but_o admit_v god_n shall_v omit_v to_o revenge_v thy_o cause_n yet_o revenge_v not_o thyself_o in_o any_o case_n for_o by_o revenge_v thy_o own_o quarrel_n thou_o make_v thyself_o both_o the_o judge_n the_o witness_n the_o accuser_n and_o the_o executioner_n only_o use_v for_o thy_o rescue_n prayer_n to_o god_n and_o say_v as_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v lead_v i_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v i_o from_o evil_n matth._n 6.13_o and_o it_o suffice_v yet_o if_o thou_o will_v see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v if_o there_o be_v like_o need_n hear_v what_o ruffinus_n and_o socrates_n write_v of_o theodosius_n in_o his_o war_n against_o eugenius_n when_o this_o good_a christian_a emperor_n see_v
also_o in_o much_o luk._n 16_o 10._o he_o that_o will_v corrupt_v his_o conscience_n for_o a_o pound_n what_o will_v he_o do_v for_o a_o thousand_o if_o judas_n will_v sell_v his_o mâ—ster_n for_o thirty_o penny_n what_o will_v he_o not_o have_v do_v for_o the_o treasury_n alas_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n small_a but_o comparative_o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o mint_n and_o cummin_n ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v say_v our_o saviour_n and_o not_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o undo_v luk._n 11.42_o wherefore_o it_o be_v with_o a_o good_a and_o tender_a conscience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o as_o the_o least_o hair_n or_o dust_n grieve_v and_o offend_v that_o which_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o eyelid_n can_v not_o once_o complain_v of_o so_o a_o good_a and_o tender_a conscience_n be_v disquiet_v not_o only_o with_o beam_n but_o moat_n even_o such_o as_o the_o world_n account_v trifle_n it_o strain_v not_o only_o at_o camel_n but_o gnat_n also_o a_o sincere_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o neat_a spruce_a man_n that_o no_o soon_o spy_v the_o least_o speck_n or_o spot_n on_o his_o garment_n but_o he_o get_v it_o wash_v or_o scrape_v off_o the_o common_a christian_a like_o a_o nasty_a sloven_n who_o though_o he_o be_v all_o foul_a and_o besmear_v can_v endure_v it_o well_o enough_o yea_o it_o offend_v he_o that_o another_o shall_v be_v more_o neat_a than_o himself_o but_o such_o man_n shall_v consider_v that_o though_o they_o have_v large_a conscience_n that_o can_v swallow_v down_o any_o thing_n yet_o the_o sincere_a and_o tender_a conscience_n be_v not_o so_o wide_a a_o strait_a shoe_n can_v endure_v the_o least_o pebble_n stone_n which_o will_v hardly_o be_v feel_v in_o a_o wide_a neither_o will_v god_n allow_v those_o thing_n in_o his_o child_n which_o he_o permit_v in_o his_o enemy_n no_o man_n but_o will_v permit_v that_o in_o another_o man_n wife_n or_o child_n which_o he_o will_v abhor_v in_o his_o own_o a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n may_v not_o have_v the_o least_o fly_n in_o it_o nor_o a_o delicate_a garden_n the_o least_o weed_n though_o the_o wilderness_n be_v overgrow_v with_o they_o i_o know_v the_o blind_a world_n so_o blame_v the_o religious_a and_o their_o religion_n also_o for_o this_o niceness_n that_o they_o think_v they_o hypocrite_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v job_n comfort_v in_o the_o aspersion_n of_o hypocrisy_n my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n on_o high_a and_o as_o touch_v other_o that_o be_v offend_v their_o answer_n be_v take_v thou_o o_o god_n who_o need_v not_o our_o sin_n to_o further_a thy_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o charge_n of_o thy_o glory_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o thy_o precept_n for_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o what_o be_v absolute_o evil_a can_v by_o no_o circumstance_n be_v make_v good_a poison_n may_v be_v qualify_v and_o become_v medicinal_a there_o be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o enemy_n sickness_n may_v turn_v to_o our_o better_a health_n and_o death_n itself_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o a_o door_n to_o life_n but_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a thus_o you_o have_v see_v their_o fear_n but_o look_v also_o upon_o their_o courage_n for_o they_o more_o fear_v the_o least_o sin_n than_o the_o great_a torment_n all_o the_o fear_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n the_o less_o he_o fear_v every_o thing_n else_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 17._o he_o that_o fear_v god_n do_v but_o honour_v the_o king_n he_o need_v not_o fear_v he_o rom._n 13.3_o the_o law_n have_v not_o power_n to_o smite_v the_o virtuous_a true_o many_o have_v a_o opinion_n not_o wise_a that_o piety_n and_o religion_n abate_v fortitude_n and_o make_v valour_n feminine_a but_o it_o be_v a_o foundationlesse_a conceit_n the_o true_a believer_n fear_v nothing_o but_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o high_a and_o run_v away_o from_o nothing_o but_o sin_n indeed_o he_o be_v not_o like_o our_o hotspur_n that_o will_v fight_v in_o no_o cause_n but_o a_o bad_a that_o fear_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o fear_v not_o where_o they_o shall_v fear_v that_o fear_v the_o blast_n of_o man_n breath_n and_o not_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o fear_v more_o to_o have_v the_o world_n call_v they_o coward_n for_o refuse_v than_o god_n to_o judge_v they_o rebel_n for_o undertake_v that_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o prison_n and_o yet_o not_o fear_v hell_n fire_n that_o can_v govern_v town_n and_o city_n and_o let_v a_o silly_a woman_n over-rule_v they_o at_o home_n it_o may_v be_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o child_n as_o themistocles_n son_n do_v in_o greece_n what_o i_o will_v say_v he_o my_o mother_n will_v have_v do_v and_o what_o my_o mother_n will_v have_v my_o father_n do_v that_o will_v undertake_v a_o long_a journey_n by_o sea_n in_o a_o wherry_n as_o the_o desperate_a mariner_n hoist_v sail_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o say_v none_o of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v drown_v that_o will_v rush_v fearless_o into_o infect_a house_n and_o say_v the_o plague_n never_o ceize_v on_o valiant_a blood_n it_o kill_v none_o but_o coward_n that_o languish_v of_o some_o sickness_n will_v strive_v to_o drink_v it_o away_o and_o so_o make_v haste_n to_o dispatch_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o once_o that_o will_v run_v on_o high_a battlement_n gallop_v down_o steep_a hill_n ride_v over_o narrow_a bridge_n walk_v on_o weak_a ice_n and_o never_o think_v what_o if_o i_o fall_v but_o what_o if_o i_o pass_v over_o and_o fall_v not_o no_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o fearless_a for_o this_o be_v presumption_n and_o desperate_a madness_n not_o that_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n but_o from_o blindness_n and_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n as_o what_o think_v you_o will_v any_o man_n put_v his_o life_n to_o a_o venture_n if_o he_o know_v that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v present_o drop_v into_o hell_n i_o think_v not_o but_o let_v the_o believe_a christian_a who_o know_v he_o have_v a_o place_n reserve_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n you_o can_v name_v the_o service_n or_o danger_n that_o he_o will_v stick_v at_o nor_o can_v he_o light_o fail_v of_o success_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o trajan_n be_v never_o vanquish_v because_o he_o never_o undertake_v war_n without_o just_a cause_n in_o fine_a as_o he_o be_v most_o fearful_a to_o offend_v so_o he_o be_v most_o courageous_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o abundance_n of_o example_n witness_v whereof_o i_o will_v but_o instance_n two_o for_o the_o time_n will_v be_v too_o short_a to_o tell_v of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o caleb_n and_o david_n and_o gideon_n and_o baruck_v and_o samson_n and_o jeptha_n and_o many_o other_o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o general_a testimony_n that_o by_o faith_n of_o weak_a they_o be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o battle_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n subdue_v kingdom_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.22_o to_o 35._o nor_o will_v i_o pitch_v upon_o joshua_n who_o neither_o caesar_n nor_o pompey_n nor_o alexander_n the_o great_a nor_o william_n the_o conqueror_n nor_o any_o other_o ever_o come_v near_o either_o for_o valour_n or_o victory_n but_o even_o jonathan_n before_o and_o the_o martyr_n after_o christ_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a as_o what_o think_v you_o of_o jonathan_n who_o neither_o steepnesse_n of_o rock_n nor_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n can_v discourage_v or_o dissuade_v from_o so_o unlikely_a a_o assault_n be_v it_o possible_a if_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o add_v spirit_n and_o courage_n make_v man_n more_o than_o man_n that_o two_o shall_v dare_v to_o think_v of_o encounter_v so_o many_o thousand_o and_o yet_o behold_v jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o terrify_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o philistines_n be_v thirty_o thousand_o chariot_n six_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o footman_n like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n 1_o sam._n 14.15_o o_o divine_a power_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o all_o attempt_n and_o difficulty_n make_v we_o more_o than_o man_n and_o regard_v no_o more_o army_n of_o adversary_n than_o swarm_n of_o fly_n a_o natural_a man_n in_o a_o project_n so_o unlikely_a will_v have_v have_v many_o thought_n of_o discouragement_n and_o strong_a reason_n to_o dissuade_v he_o but_o his_o faith_n dissolve_v impediment_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v dew_n
merit_n but_o if_o we_o think_v of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n â—his_n be_v cause_n enough_o to_o make_v we_o both_o patient_v and_o thankful_a though_o the_o trifle_n weâ—_n delight_n in_o be_v take_v from_o we_o lord_n take_v away_o what_o thou_o please_v for_o thy_o glory_n and_o my_o good_a so_o long_o as_o thou_o save_v i_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o thy_o everlasting_a wrath_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o better_a remedy_n for_o impatience_n than_o to_o cast_v up_o our_o receipt_n and_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o ouâ—_n deserving_n if_o thou_o look_v upon_o thy_o suffering_n thou_o shall_v find_v they_o far_o easy_a than_o thy_o sin_n have_v deserve_v nothing_o to_o what_o thy_o fellow_n saint_n and_o christ_n thy_o elder_a brother_n have_v suffer_v before_o thou_o at_o a_o lion_n den_n or_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n not_o to_o turn_v toil_n be_v a_o commendation_n worthy_a a_o crown_n do_v but_o compare_v thy_o own_o estate_n with_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a that_o thou_o be_v above_o any_o rather_o than_o of_o envy_n or_o malice_n that_o any_o be_v above_o thou_o to_o domineer_v and_o insult_v over_o thou_o yea_o compare_v thy_o own_o estate_n with_o thy_o enemy_n thou_o shall_v see_v yet_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o if_o these_o temporary_a dolour_n which_o god_n afflict_v his_o people_n with_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o thou_o how_o shall_v thy_o and_o god_n enemy_n though_o they_o suggest_v to_o themselves_o that_o god_n be_v all_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o want_v the_o other_o hand_n of_o his_o justice_n endure_v that_o devour_a fire_n that_o everlasting_a burn_n isa._n 33.14_o psal._n 68.21_o do_v he_o make_v bloody_a wail_v on_o the_o back_n of_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v bastard_n escape_v do_v he_o deal_v thus_o with_o his_o son_n what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o his_o slave_n can_v all_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o beloved_a one_o bear_v out_o one_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o moses_n david_n zachary_n etc._n etc._n where_o will_v they_o appear_v that_o do_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o the_o meditation_n whereof_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o thou_o thales_n be_v ask_v how_o adversity_n may_v best_o be_v bear_v answer_v by_o see_v our_o enemy_n in_o worse_a estate_n than_o ourselves_o chap._n 39_o that_o the_o more_o we_o suffer_v here_o so_o it_o be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o great_a our_o reward_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o 5_o fiâ—thly_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n with_o more_o patience_n and_o comfort_n if_o with_o moses_n we_o shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persevere_v in_o well_o do_v great_a be_v our_o trial_n but_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n will_v one_o day_n make_v amends_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o grieve_v cease_v to_o sorrow_n cease_v to_o suffer_v cease_v to_o sin_n when_o god_n shall_v turn_v all_o the_o water_n of_o our_o tear_n into_o the_o wine_n of_o endless_a comfort_n yea_o when_o our_o reward_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o joyous_a by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n have_v be_v grievous_a first_o see_v what_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o suffer_v bless_v be_v they_o which_o mourn_v say_v our_o saviour_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 10._o they_o that_o suffer_v here_o for_o well-doing_n shall_v be_v crown_v hereafter_o for_o well-suffering_a bless_v shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 11.12_o and_o nothing_o we_o suffer_v here_o can_v be_v compare_v either_o with_o those_o woe_n we_o have_v deserve_v in_o hell_n or_o those_o joy_n we_o be_v reserve_v to_o in_o heaven_n when_o maâ—cus_n marcellus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o see_v the_o back_n of_o hannibal_n in_o the_o field_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o dare_v enter_v into_o battle_n with_o he_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o roman_a bear_v and_o a_o soldier_n and_o by_o he_o i_o shall_v make_v my_o â—â—own_n everlasting_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n immortal_a wâ—â—ch_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n mortal_a whet_v our_o sortiâ—ude_n and_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o christian_a warfare_n and_o so_o it_o have_v do_v with_o thousand_o origen_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o suffer_v with_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n that_o if_o his_o mother_n have_v not_o keep_v his_o clothes_n from_o he_o he_o will_v have_v run_v to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o father_n suffer_v to_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o to_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o martyr_n make_v all_o haste_n lest_o they_o shall_v miss_v of_o that_o noble_a entertainment_n yea_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v common_a for_o man_n in_o a_o bravado_n to_o encounter_v death_n for_o a_o small_a flâ—sh_n of_o honour_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o hire_a servant_n venture_v his_o life_n for_o his_o new_a master_n that_o will_v scarce_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n at_o the_o year_n end_n and_o can_v we_o suffer_v too_o much_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o give_v every_o one_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o field_n and_o vineyard_n as_o saul_n pretend_v 1_o sam._n 22._o nor_o town_n and_o city_n as_o cicero_n be_v please_v to_o boast_v of_o caesar_n but_o even_o a_o hundred-fold_n more_o than_o we_o part_v withal_o in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n john_n 14_o 2._o therefore_o bazil_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v money_n and_o preferment_n to_o tempt_v he_o answer_v can_v you_o give_v i_o money_n that_o can_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o glory_n that_o may_v eternal_o flourish_v and_o certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o much_o to_o endure_v for_o those_o pleasure_n which_o endure_v forever_o yea_o if_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n make_v the_o merchant_n refuse_v no_o adventure_n of_o sea_n if_o the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n make_v the_o bear_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o hive_n contemn_v the_o sting_n who_o will_v not_o get_v heaven_n at_o any_o rate_n at_o any_o cost_n or_o trouble_v whatsoever_o but_o to_o go_v on_o behold_v say_v god_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n yet_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v for_o be_v but_o thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temtatation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n jam._n 1._o veâ—_n 12._o a_o crown_n without_o care_n without_o rival_n without_o envy_n without_o end_n now_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o the_o gain_n with_o hardness_n make_v it_o far_o less_o hard_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a but_o so_o be_v the_o reward_n the_o sight_n of_o glory_n future_a mitigate_v the_o sense_n of_o misery_n present_a for_o if_o jacob_n think_v not_o his_o service_n tedious_a because_o his_o belove_a rachel_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n what_o can_v be_v think_v grievous_a to_o he_o that_o have_v heaven_n in_o his_o eye_n adrianus_n see_v the_o martyr_n suffer_v such_o grievous_a thing_n he_o ask_v why_o they_o will_v endure_v such_o misery_n when_o they_o may_v by_o retract_n free_v themselves_o to_o which_o one_o of_o they_o aleadge_v that_o text_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o name_a whereof_o and_o see_v they_o suffer_v so_o cheerful_o do_v so_o convert_v he_o that_o afterward_o he_o become_v a_o martyr_n too_o last_o not_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o as_o i_o may_v in_o promise_n of_o reward_n whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n more_o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n matth._n 19.29_o this_o be_v â—_o treasure_n worthy_a our_o heart_n a_o purchase_n worth_a our_o life_n wherefore_o eye_v not_o the_o stream_n thou_o wade_v through_o but_o the_o firm_a land_n thou_o tende_v to_o and_o indeed_o who_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v hear_v these_o promise_n and_o compare_v
and_o know_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n even_o to_o doubt_v when_o we_o have_v god_n command_n and_o warrant_v to_o secure_v we_o thou_o think_v thyself_o miserable_a god_n say_v thou_o be_v bless_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n god_n say_v thou_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v choose_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v reproach_v god_n say_v it_o be_v thy_o glory_n thou_o grieve_v at_o it_o god_n say_v thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o it_o show_v thou_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n thy_o enemy_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n thou_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n go_v cross_a with_o thou_o god_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a it_o may_v be_v the_o increase_n of_o thy_o temporal_a happiness_n however_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o thy_o grace_n here_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o thy_o glory_n hereafter_o thou_o think_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o displeasure_n god_n say_v it_o be_v to_o thy_o enemy_n a_o token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o thou_o of_o salvation_n thou_o think_v thyself_o near_o forsake_v god_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o thou_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v god_n say_v that_o neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n thou_o think_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o hear_v thou_o because_o he_o do_v not_o present_o answer_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o require_v i_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v ill_o for_o the_o best_a of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v our_o own_o chooser_n let_v peter_n have_v his_o desire_n and_o his_o master_n shall_v not_o die_v so_o peter_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v lose_v in_o unfit_a supplication_n we_o be_v most_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v repel_v our_o god_n often_o time_n do_v answer_v our_o prayer_n with_o merciful_a denial_n and_o most_o bless_v we_o in_o cross_v our_o desire_n we_o may_v ask_v either_o bad_a thing_n to_o a_o good_a purpose_n or_o good_a thing_n to_o a_o bad_a purpose_n or_o good_a thing_n to_o a_o good_a purpose_n but_o in_o a_o ill_a season_n now_o if_o we_o ask_v what_o be_v either_o unfit_a to_o receive_v or_o unlawful_a to_o beg_v it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n of_o our_o god_n to_o be_v deny_v grant_v be_v not_o always_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n if_o so_o then_o have_v paul_n be_v less_o love_v than_o satan_n satan_n beg_v but_o once_o and_o have_v his_o paier_n grant_v concern_v job_n s._n paul_n beg_v thrice_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v buffet_v yet_o be_v deny_v satan_n beg_v his_o shame_n who_o envy_v his_o success_n saint_n paul_n that_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n which_o will_v have_v be_v worse_o bad_a than_o want_v yea_o if_o grant_v be_v always_o a_o effect_n of_o love_n then_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n less_o love_v than_o satan_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n pass_v from_o he_o upon_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v as_o he_o be_v man._n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o denial_n in_o some_o case_n be_v better_a than_o grant_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n from_o we_o upon_o our_o earnest_a prayer_n yet_o he_o grant_v we_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a viz._n grace_n to_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n and_o withal_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v better_o for_o certain_o he_o be_v more_o support_v of_o god_n that_o have_v grace_n give_v he_o to_o conquer_v a_o temptation_n as_o have_v the_o martyr_n in_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v those_o torture_n than_o another_o who_o be_v excuse_v to_o fight_v again_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n hear_v of_o our_o suit_n by_o his_o present_a answer_n or_o his_o present_a answer_n by_o our_o own_o sense_n touch_v the_o first_o zachary_n a_o long_a time_n fail_v of_o a_o son_n for_o all_o his_o prayer_n but_o when_o he_o have_v even_o forget_v that_o prayer_n he_o have_v a_o son_n the_o angel_n bring_v he_o good_a news_n luk._n 1.13_o thy_o prayer_n be_v beard_n when_o do_v he_o make_v this_o prayer_n nor_o late_o for_o than_o he_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o have_v give_v over_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o child_n so_o that_o his_o request_n be_v pass_v over_o many_o year_n and_o no_o answer_n give_v the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o hannah_n who_o pour_v out_o her_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o trouble_n of_o her_o spirit_n god_n do_v not_o immediate_o tell_v she_o by_o revelation_n that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v a_o son_n but_o he_o give_v she_o for_o the_o present_a faith_n which_o do_v work_v in_o her_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o say_v the_o text_n she_o look_v no_o more_o sad_a and_o when_o she_o have_v wait_v his_o leisure_n a_o certain_a time_n the_o lord_n remember_v she_o with_o a_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o god_n and_o thou_o but_o time_n prescribe_v not_o his_o wisdom_n hasten_v not_o his_o mercy_n now_o his_o grace_n be_v enough_o for_o you_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o enough_o hereafter_o tarry_v a_o little_a the_o lord_n leisure_n deliverance_n will_v come_v peace_n will_v come_v joy_n will_v come_v thy_o tear_n be_v reserve_v thy_o hunger_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v thy_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v patient_a in_o misery_n make_v misery_n no_o misery_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o when_o a_o little_a brunt_n be_v once_o past_a trouble_n will_v cease_v but_o joy_n shall_v never_o cease_v wherefore_o let_v we_o never_o give_v over_o but_o in_o our_o thought_n knit_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_v together_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v ourselves_o in_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n 2._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n answer_v our_o prayer_n by_o our_o own_o sense_n i_o need_v but_o to_o instance_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n as_o what_o can_v speed_v well_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o knee_n of_o humility_n succeed_v not_o and_o yet_o behold_v the_o further_o she_o go_v the_o worse_o she_o fare_v her_o discouragement_n be_v double_v with_o her_o suit_n it_o be_v not_o good_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n here_o be_v cold_a comfort_n yet_o stay_v but_o a_o while_n he_o clear_v up_o his_o brow_n and_o speak_v to_o she_o so_o comfortable_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v any_o heart_n to_o dispel_v any_o fear_n o_o saviour_n how_o different_a be_v thy_o way_n from_o we_o when_o even_o thy_o severity_n argue_v favour_n the_o trial_n have_v not_o be_v so_o sharp_a if_o thou_o have_v not_o find_v the_o faith_n so_o strong_a if_o thou_o have_v not_o mean_v the_o issue_n so_o happy_a it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o kindness_n to_o look_v stern_o for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o may_v endear_v itself_o more_o when_o it_o list_v to_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v cold_a comfort_n that_o the_o cripple_n hear_v from_o peter_n and_o john_n when_o he_o beg_v of_o they_o a_o alm_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o the_o next_o clause_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o o_o god_n we_o may_v not_o always_o measure_v thy_o meaning_n by_o thy_o semblance_n sometime_o what_o thou_o most_o intend_v thou_o show_v lest_o in_o our_o affliction_n thou_o turn_v thy_o back_n upon_o we_o and_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o when_o thou_o most_o mind_v our_o distress_n so_o jonathan_n shoot_v the_o arrow_n beyond_o david_n when_o he_o mean_v they_o to_o he_o so_o joseph_n call_v for_o benjamin_n into_o band_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v bind_v to_o he_o in_o the_o strong_a affection_n so_o the_o tender_a mother_n make_v as_o if_o she_o will_v give_v away_o her_o cry_a child_n who_o she_o huge_n so_o much_o close_o in_o her_o bosom_n if_o thou_o pass_v by_o we_o while_o we_o be_v struggle_v with_o the_o tempest_n we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n thou_o canâ—st_v not_o neglect_v we_o oh_o let_v not_o we_o distrust_v thou_o if_o thou_o come_v it_o be_v to_o relieve_v we_o if_o thou_o stay_v it_o be_v to_o try_v we_o howsoever_o thy_o purpose_n be_v to_o save_v we_o sure_o god_n will_v work_v alone_o and_o man_n must_v not_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n wherefore_o many_o time_n he_o deal_v with_o wicked_a man_n as_o
eutrapilus_n sometime_o do_v with_o his_o subject_n who_o when_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o mischief_n will_v give_v he_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n whereas_o contrary_o his_o child_n find_v themselves_o cross_v with_o a_o blessing_n possidonius_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o austin_n that_o when_o there_o be_v wait_v lay_v for_o his_o life_n through_o god_n providence_n he_o miss_v his_o way_n whereby_o his_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o his_o adversary_n disappoint_v as_o when_o isabel_n queen_n of_o england_n be_v to_o repass_v from_o zealand_n into_o her_o own_o kingdom_n with_o a_o army_n in_o favour_n of_o her_o son_n against_o her_o husband_n she_o have_v utter_o be_v cast_v away_o have_v she_o come_v unto_o the_o port_n intend_v be_v there_o expect_v by_o her_o enemy_n but_o providence_n against_o her_o will_n bring_v she_o to_o another_o place_n where_o she_o safe_o land_v yea_o this_o i_o have_v see_v two_o man_n strive_v for_o the_o way_n one_o receive_v a_o switch_n over_o the_o face_n draws_z his_o rapier_n to_o kill_v the_o other_o but_o by_o a_o providence_n in_o make_v the_o offer_n his_o saddle_n sway_v to_o the_o horse-belly_n whereby_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o one_o be_v save_v from_o kill_v the_o other_o from_o hang_v for_o before_o he_o can_v make_v after_o he_o he_o be_v rid_v a_o mile_n and_o have_v not_o some_o be_v detain_v by_o a_o violent_a storm_n from_o come_v home_o whereby_o they_o have_v be_v exempt_a from_o feel_v the_o downfull_a of_o their_o house_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o let_a fall_n of_o my_o glove_n in_o the_o dark_a once_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o save_v i_o from_o drown_v while_o another_o step_v before_o i_o find_v the_o danger_n to_o his_o cost_n and_o indeed_o how_o infinite_o shall_v we_o entangle_v our_o selveâ—_n if_o we_o can_v sit_v down_o and_o obtain_v our_o wish_n do_v we_o not-often_a wish_n that_o which_o we_o after_o see_v will_v be_v our_o confusion_n because_o we_o ignorant_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o blind_a appetite_n which_o look_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o shell_n and_o outside_n whereas_o god_n respect_v the_o soul_n and_o distribute_v his_o savour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o and_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o love_n in_o the_o father_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o child_n knife_n and_o give_v he_o a_o book_n we_o cry_v for_o riches_n or_o liberty_n or_o peace_n they_o be_v knife_n to_o cut_v our_o finger_n â—herefore_o god_n give_v we_o his_o word_n the_o riches_n of_o verity_n not_o of_o vanity_n he_o give_v we_o that_o glorious_a liberty_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v give_v nor_o take_v away_o wherefore_o let_v the_o christian_a understand_v god_n his_o physician_n tribulation_n his_o physic_n be_v afflict_v under_o the_o medicine_n thou_o cry_v the_o physician_n hear_v thou_o not_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n but_o thy_o weal_n thou_o can_v not_o endure_v thy_o malady_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v patient_a of_o the_o remedy_n no_o man_n will_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o he_o that_o shall_v cull_v out_o his_o own_o way_n what_o a_o specious_a show_n carry_v midas_n his_o wish_n with_o it_o and_o how_o do_v it_o pay_v he_o with_o ruin_n at_o last_o sure_o i_o have_v see_v matter_n fall_v out_o so_o unexpected_o that_o they_o have_v tutor_v i_o in_o all_o affair_n neither_o to_o despair_v nor_o to_o presume_v not_o to_o despair_v for_o god_n can_v help_v i_o not_o to_o presume_v for_o god_n can_v cross_v i_o one_o day_n make_v marius_n emperor_n the_o next_o see_v he_o rule_v and_o the_o three_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o soldier_n well_o then_o if_o with_o paul_n thou_o have_v beseech_v the_o lord_n often_o that_o thy_o present_a affliction_n may_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o desire_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o be_v more_o conducible_a to_o thy_o profit_n and_o consequent_o rejoice_v more_o in_o that_o thy_o petition_n be_v deny_v than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o saint_n paul_n make_v of_o god_n denial_n and_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v though_o he_o have_v as_o much_o to_o boast_v and_o rejoice_v of_o as_o any_o one_o live_v yet_o say_v he_o of_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o rejoice_v except_o it_o be_v of_o my_o infirmity_n that_o be_v affliction_n reproach_n persecution_n inward_a temptation_n fear_n distrust_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o these_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o rejoice_v why_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o note_v his_o reason_n he_o have_v hear_v god_n say_v that_o his_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o neither_o have_v he_o only_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o infirmity_n but_o all_o god_n people_n have_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n speak_v in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o the_o former_a place_n recite_v do_v equal_o belong_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o consolation_n with_o all_o the_o regenerate_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o learning_n and_o i_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o according_o will_v a_o good_a hearer_n apply_v to_o himself_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n for_o as_o the_o stomach_n send_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o meat_n into_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v send_v to_o the_o eye_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o ear_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o the_o tongue_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o tongue_n and_o to_o the_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o every_o faculty_n and_o member_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o hear_v comfort_n we_o shall_v apply_v it_o to_o fear_v if_o we_o hear_v a_o promise_n we_o shall_v apply_v that_o to_o our_o distrust_n if_o we_o hear_v a_o threaten_a we_o shall_v apply_v that_o to_o our_o presumption_n and_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o gap_n still_o where_o the_o devil_n will_v enter_v and_o indeed_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o aqua_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la david_n have_v sure_o faint_v in_o his_o affliction_n psal._n 27._o ver_n 13._o &_o 119.72_o but_o this_o good_a word_n from_o heaven_n fetch_v he_o again_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o indeed_o if_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n will_v not_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o case_n then_o as_o abraham_n tell_v dives_n in_o another_o case_n nothing_o will_v persuade_v nor_o prevail_v believe_v thou_o the_o former_a seripture_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v with_o some_o mixture_n of_o unbelief_n and_o be_v almost_o persuade_v not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o to_o suffer_v cheerful_o for_o well-doing_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o altogether_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n thus_o to_o suffer_v mat._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o that_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o thou_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o christ_n name_n act_n 5.41_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o david_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v psal._n 119.71_o that_o job_n bless_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v correct_v job_n 42._o that_o jeremy_n pray_v for_o correction_n as_o a_o good_a thing_n jer._n 10.24_o that_o a_o whole_a church_n vote_v the_o same_o lam._n 3.27_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o christ_n say_v bless_a and_o happy_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o saint_n james_n say_v count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n james_n 1.2_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o imprison_v depart_v from_o the_o council_n rejoicing_z that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n act._n 5.41_o for_o even_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n be_v as_o great_a a_o preferment_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthly_a court_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v off_o his_o own_o robe_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o back_n of_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o lord_n speech_n
for_o love_n of_o christ_n gospel_n true_o i_o go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a i_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n vivisible_a church_n but_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v what_o i_o then_o promise_v that_o in_o effect_n i_o even_o renounce_v both_o christ_n and_o my_o baptism_n in_o persecute_v he_o and_o all_o that_o sincere_o profess_v his_o name_n think_v i_o do_v god_n good_a service_n therein_o joh._n 16.2_o gal._n 1.13_o 14._o phil._n 3.6_o nor_o be_v it_o for_o want_n of_o ignorance_n that_o you_o think_v so_o of_o i_o for_o by_o nature_n be_v we_o never_o so_o mild_a and_o gentle_a we_o be_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o yea_o the_o very_o best_a moral_a man_n be_v but_o a_o tame_a devil_n as_o athanasius_n well_o note_n but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proverb_n the_o blind_a eat_v many_o a_o fly_n and_o all_o colour_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a loose_a libertine_n so_o much_o the_o worse_o be_v my_o condition_n for_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n you_o have_v speak_v of_o yourself_o but_o i_o can_v just_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o whereas_o you_o have_v be_v a_o moral_a honest_a man_n so_o that_o none_o except_o yourself_o can_v tax_v you_o for_o break_v either_o god_n law_n or_o man_n i_o have_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a that_o i_o can_v most_o presumptuos_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n take_v a_o pride_n in_o my_o wickedness_n commit_v it_o with_o greediness_n speak_v for_o it_o defend_v it_o joy_n in_o it_o boast_v of_o it_o tempt_v and_o enforce_v to_o it_o yea_o mock_v they_o that_o dislike_v it_o as_o if_o i_o will_v send_v challenge_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v love_n to_o destruction_n and_o yet_o do_v applaud_v myself_o and_o prefer_v my_o own_o condition_n before_o other_o man_n saying_n i_o be_v no_o dissembler_n yea_o i_o hate_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o professor_n i_o do_v not_o justify_v myself_o and_o despise_v other_o like_o the_o puritan_n i_o be_o not_o factious_a schismatical_a singular_a censorious_a etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o rebellious_a nor_o contentious_a like_o the_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n i_o be_o a_o good_a fellow_n and_o love_v a_o honest_a man_n with_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o touch_v a_o good_a conscience_n i_o be_v never_o trouble_v in_o mind_n as_o many_o scrupulous_a fool_n be_v i_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o precise_a but_o now_o i_o see_v the_o devil_n and_o my_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n delude_v i_o so_o that_o my_o whole_a life_n hitherto_o have_v be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o like_o a_o blind_a man_n i_o be_v run_v headlong_o to_o hell_n when_o yet_o i_o think_v myself_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n just_o as_o if_o a_o beggar_n shall_v dream_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o aâ—_n if_o a_o traitor_n shall_v dream_v of_o his_o be_v crown_v when_o indeed_o he_o be_v to_o be_v behead_v the_o case_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3.17_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 18.20_o 21._o and_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi speak_v of_o luk._n 18.11_o 12._o sect._n xxxv_o convert_n it_o be_v not_o your_o case_n alone_o but_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n only_o it_o much_o rejoice_v i_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v all_o this_o in_o yourself_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o you_o yea_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o soul_n that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o discern_v our_o spiritual_a filthiness_n nor_o feel_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n than_o a_o blind_a aethiopian_a can_v see_v his_o own_o blackness_n or_o than_o a_o deadman_n can_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o burden_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o act._n 28.27_o isa._n 6.9_o 10_o and_o this_o common_a experience_n show_v for_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o who_o more_o jocund_a confident_a and_o secure_a than_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n they_o can_v strut_v it_o under_o a_o unsupportable_a mass_n of_o oath_n blasphemy_n theft_n murder_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o other_o the_o like_a sin_n yea_o can_n easy_o swallow_v these_o spider_n with_o mithridates_n and_o digest_v they_o too_o when_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v shrink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o wander_a thought_n and_o want_v of_o proficiency_n but_o why_o be_v it_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o revel_v 3.1_o now_o lay_v a_o mountain_n upon_o a_o deadman_n he_o feel_v not_o once_o the_o weight_n to_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o least_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a let_v his_o sin_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o a_o mountain_n of_o lead_n he_o feel_v in_o they_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o again_n they_o be_v 〈…〉_z for_o what_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n ruth_n not_o security_n make_v worldling_n merry_a and_o therefore_o be_v they_o secure_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a a_o dunce_n we_o know_v seldom_o make_v doubt_n yea_o a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n boast_v and_o be_v confident_a prov._n 14.16_o neither_o do_v blind_a man_n ever_o blush_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n a_o world_n of_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v their_o face_n see_v abroad_o for_o take_v away_o from_o man_n mind_n vain_a opinion_n flatter_a hope_n false_a valuation_n imagination_n and_o the_o like_a you_o will_v leave_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o poor_a shrunken_a thing_n full_a of_o melancholy_n indisposition_n and_o unpleasing_a to_o themselves_o ignorance_n be_v a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n to_o hide_v away_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o they_o be_v never_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n nor_o macerate_v with_o care_n about_o eternity_n but_o think_v that_o all_o will_v be_v well_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n prophesy_v prosperity_n to_o sin_n yea_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o pope_n promise_v the_o powder-traitor_n but_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o god_n spirit_n threaten_v will_v prove_v the_o crop_n they_o will_v reap_v for_o god_n be_v true_a the_o devil_n and_o all_o flesh_n be_v liar_n when_o we_o become_v regenerate_v and_o forsake_v sin_n than_o the_o devil_n strong_o and_o strange_o assault_v we_o as_o he_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o pharaoh_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o will_v forsake_v egypt_n and_o herod_n the_o child_n when_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n whence_o common_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o think_v best_a of_o themselves_o that_o have_v least_o cause_n yea_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v as_o fearful_a to_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o false_a be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v drive_v from_o it_o they_o that_o have_v store_n of_o grace_n mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o indeed_o want_v it_o chant_v their_o abundance_n none_o so_o apt_a to_o doubt_v their_o adoption_n as_o they_o that_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o nor_o none_o more_o usual_o fear_n than_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o hope_n we_o feel_v corruption_n not_o by_o corruption_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v our_o inward_a corruption_n the_o more_o grace_n we_o have_v contrary_n the_o near_o they_o be_v to_o one_o another_o the_o sharp_a be_v the_o conflict_n betwixt_o they_o now_o of_o all_o enemy_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v near_a one_o to_o another_o be_v both_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o in_o all_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o every_o action_n that_o spring_v from_o those_o faculty_n the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a life_n the_o more_o antipathy_n to_o the_o contrary_a whence_o none_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o corruption_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o live_a soul_n sect._n xxxvi_o now_o for_o remedy_n of_o the_o contrary_a there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a lesson_n for_o carnal_a man_n to_o learn_v than_o this_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a to_o take_v place_n if_o we_o repent_v as_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a to_o take_v place_n if_o we_o repent_v not_o but_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o believe_v without_o repent_v their_o faith_n be_v mere_a presumption_n so_o they_o repent_v without_o believe_v their_o repentance_n be_v indeed_o
but_o in_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o without_o put_v difference_n desire_v not_o so_o much_o brain-knowledg_n as_o to_o be_v soul-wise_a and_o then_o you_o will_v employ_v your_o wisdom_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n let_v thy_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n christ_n in_o faith_n faith_n in_o good_a work_n to_o know_v god_n will_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o and_o before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n desire_v to_o know_v thyself_o &_o in_o thyself_o not_o so_o much_o thy_o strength_n as_o thy_o weakness_n pray_v that_o thy_o heart_n may_v serve_v thou_o instead_o of_o a_o commentary_n to_o help_v thou_o understand_v such_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o thy_o life_n may_v be_v a_o exposition_n of_o thy_o inward_a man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n betwixt_o god_n word_n thy_o judgement_n and_o whole_a conversation_n that_o what_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v by_o rote_n thou_o may_v double_v by_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o indeed_o experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v no_o less_o feel_v than_o know_v and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o come_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o extreme_a study_n or_o rather_o be_v send_v by_o god_n unto_o good_a man_n like_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaak_n when_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o ask_v how_o know_v this_o man_n the_o scripture_n see_v he_o never_o learn_v they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n what_o learning_n some_o man_n have_v that_o have_v no_o learning_n like_a prisilla_n and_o aquila_n poor_a tent-maker_n who_o be_v able_a to_o school_v apollo_n that_o great_a clerk_n a_o man_n renown_v for_o his_o learning_n what_o can_v we_o lay_v to_o it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o as_o christ_n say_v father_n so_o it_o please_v thou_o for_o as_o jacob_n say_v of_o his_o venison_n when_o his_o father_n ask_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o so_o sudden_o because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v it_o sudden_o to_o my_o hand_n so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n do_v more_o easy_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o do_v the_o wicked_a because_o god_n bring_v the_o meaning_n sudden_o to_o their_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v luk._n 24._o that_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v clear_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 44.45_o lo_o how_o sudden_o their_o knowledge_n come_v unto_o they_o but_o see_v what_o a_o general_a promise_n god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n hatch_v make_v to_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o prov._n 1_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n and_o behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o and_o make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o vers_n 23._o and_o psal._n 25._o the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n be_v to_o give_v they_o understanding_n vers_fw-la 14._o these_o secret_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a neither_o have_v he_o make_v any_o such_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o the_o contrary_a as_o see_v dan._n 12.10_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o othre_n in_o parrables_n that_o they_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v luke_n 8.10_o mark_n 3_o 11_o matth_n 13_o 13_o again_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v except_o also_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o accrd_v to_o his_o will_n believe_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o your_o sin_n and_o want_v that_o you_o chief_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o effusion_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o you_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v more_o sound_o repent_v more_o zealous_o do_v more_o patient_o suffer_v and_o more_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o every_o duty_n but_o above_o all_o you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o sampsons_n companion_n can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o his_o riddle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o plough_v with_o his_o heifer_n so_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o mat._n 16.17_o yea_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o portius_n or_o pythagoras_n who_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o memory_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v read_v hear_v or_o see_v to_o virgil_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o if_o all_o science_n be_v lose_v they_o may_v be_v find_v again_o in_o he_o to_o aben_n ezra_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o knowledge_n have_v put_v out_o her_o candle_n at_o his_o brain_n she_o may_v light_v it_o again_o and_o that_o his_o head_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o wisdom_n or_o josephus_n scaliger_n who_o be_v skill_v in_o thirty_o language_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o teacher_n he_o be_v a_o dunce_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o illiterate_a believer_n for_o one_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a prerogative_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v this_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o teacher_n he_o learn_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o only_o know_v god_n counsel_n luk._n 21.15_o which_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n for_o the_o scholar_n learn_v quick_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o teacher_n the_o eye_n see_v distinct_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n help_v the_o mean_n can_v never_o be_v too_o weak_a without_o never_o strong_a enough_o luk._n 24.44_o 45._o pro._n 1.23_o §_o 51._o four_o thou_o must_v get_v a_o humble_a conceit_n of_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n the_o first_o step_n to_o knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v our_o own_o ignorance_n we_o must_v become_v fool_n in_o our_o own_o opinion_n before_o we_o can_v be_v true_o wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o know_n enough_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o know_v so_o little_a for_o what_o we_o presume_v to_o have_v attain_v we_o seek_v not_o after_o yea_o the_o very_a first_o lesson_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v humility_n he_o will_v teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n psalm_n 25.9_o jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o first_o lesson_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v out_o a_o new_a pride_n be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o true_a wisdom_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o few_o proud_a wit_n be_v reform_v john_n 9.39_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o do_v our_o saviour_n propound_v his_o woe_n to_o the_o pharisee_n his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n a_o heart_n full_a of_o pride_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o air_n this_o self-opinion_n must_v be_v blow_v out_o of_o we_o before_o save_v knowledge_n will_v be_v pour_v into_o we_o christ_n will_v know_v none_o but_o the_o humble_a and_o none_o but_o humble_a soul_n true_o know_v christ._n now_o the_o way_n to_o become_v humble_a be_v by_o take_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o our_o want_n the_o peacock_n pride_n be_v much_o abate_v when_o she_o look_v on_o the_o blackness_n of_o her_o leg_n and_o foot_n now_o suppose_v we_o know_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o that_o which_o we_o know_v be_v far_o less_o than_o that_o which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o more_o we_o know_v we_o want_v pro._n 1.5_o 7._o psal._n 73.22_o and_o the_o less_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o blindness_n sickness_n deformity_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o blind_a sick_a and_o deform_a we_o be_v five_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n for_o as_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n so_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n i'faith_o most_o clear_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v both_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n john_n 12.46_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o want_v faith_n be_v like_o blind_a samson_n without_o his_o guide_n or_o like_o poliphemus_n who_o never_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n and_o that_o ulysses_n
righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o nor_o have_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v upon_o we_o what_o have_v pride_n profit_v we_o or_o what_o good_a have_v our_o riches_n and_o our_o vaunt_a bring_v we_o with_o more_o of_o the_o like_a for_o which_o read_v wisdom_n 5._o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o same_o now_o but_o their_o blindness_n and_o folly_n and_o because_o they_o put_v their_o own_o fault_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wallet_n that_o be_v behind_o they_o but_o we_o in_o the_o other_o part_n or_o end_v which_o be_v before_o they_o for_o self-examination_n will_v make_v their_o judgement_n more_o charitable_a read_v also_o these_o testimony_n john_n 15.21_o &_o 16.2_o 3._o mar._n 16.23_o &_o 22.29_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o isa._n 5.20_o but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o other_o instance_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n that_o haman_n be_v blind_a who_o thought_n mordecay_n not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o a_o more_o heinous_a offence_n than_o his_o own_o murder_n of_o thousand_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n scribe_n &_o pharisee_n blind_a who_o can_v see_v more_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o disciple_n pluck_v a_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o the_o man_n carry_v his_o bed_n then_o in_o their_o own_o devour_n of_o widow_n house_n who_o think_v they_o may_v better_v murder_n christ_n than_o other_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v themselves_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n than_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v in_o company_n with_o sinner_n be_v not_o ahab_n blind_a who_o think_v elijah_n more_o trouble_v israel_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o himself_o in_o provoke_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o the_o like_a in_o our_o day_n be_v it_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o thousand_o with_o we_o not_o only_o of_o clown_n and_o ill-bred_a people_n who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n who_o st._n peter_n call_v bruit_n beast_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n and_o make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v but_o of_o proud_a wit_n who_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v more_o brain_n and_o know_v something_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o yea_o how_o severe_o will_v they_o censure_v not_o only_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o approve_a good_a duty_n in_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o will_v patient_o pass_v by_o the_o most_o heinous_a crime_n as_o curse_v blaspheme_a etc._n etc._n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n not_o bear_v anew_o yea_o will_v they_o not_o more_o deep_o censure_v our_o serve_v of_o god_n than_o their_o own_o blaspheme_n of_o he_o and_o think_v it_o a_o more_o heinous_a offence_n in_o we_o to_o be_v holy_a then_o for_o themselves_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o persecute_v holiness_n and_o what_o one_o do_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o rest_n be_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n which_o if_o they_o but_o see_v one_o take_v a_o wrong_a way_n all_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o follower_n in_o demetrius_z and_o his_o fellow_n in_o their_o quarrel_n against_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o last_o in_o lot_n neighbour_n gen._n 19_o where_o you_o shall_v read_v that_o when_o some_o godless_a person_n have_v assault_v he_o and_o his_o two_o angel_n before_o night_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o young_a even_o to_o the_o old_a from_o all_o quarter_n compass_v the_o house_n round_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o open_v rail_v upon_o and_o revile_v he_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o until_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o and_o feel_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n about_o their_o ear_n vers_n 4._o to_o 2_o 5._o natural_a man_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n resemble_v shellfish_n that_o have_v no_o smell_n or_o the_o chameleon_n that_o have_v no_o taste_n nor_o do_v they_o see_v any_o more_o than_o the_o mere_a bark_n or_o outside_n of_o spiritual_a performance_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o and_o the_o flesh_n satan_n ready_a instrument_n will_v be_v ever_o suggest_v to_o they_o strange_a surmise_n touch_v what_o the_o religious_a either_o say_v or_o do_v and_o still_o the_o more_o sottish_a the_o more_o censorious_a for_o where_o be_v least_o brain_n there_o be_v most_o tongue_n and_o loud_a even_o as_o a_o brewer_n cart_n upon_o the_o stone_n make_v the_o loud_a noise_n when_o his_o barrel_n be_v empty_a they_o that_o know_v least_o will_v censure_v most_o and_o most_o deep_o it_o be_v from_o the_o weak_a judgement_n that_o the_o beavy_a judgement_n come_v and_o so_o the_o more_o censorious_a the_o more_o sottish_a seem_v they_o never_o so_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n account_n for_o admit_v they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o save_a knowledge_n they_o know_v not_o their_o right_a hand_n from_o their_o left_a as_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o sixscore_o thousand_o ninevite_n ionas_n 4.11_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o we_o seem_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a as_o what_o but_o their_o ignorance_n make_v they_o so_o censure_v we_o they_o suspect_v much_o because_o they_o know_v little_a as_o child_n in_o the_o dark_a suppose_v they_o see_v what_o they_o see_v not_o yea_o a_o dog_n will_v be_v very_o violent_a in_o bark_v at_o his_o own_o shadow_n on_o a_o wall_n or_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n the_o duke_n of_o vondosme_n see_v his_o own_o and_o other_o face_n in_o a_o well_o call_v for_o aid_n against_o the_o antipode_n paglarencis_n think_v himself_o cozen_v when_o he_o see_v his_o sow_n have_v eleven_o pig_n and_o his_o mare_n but_o one_o foal_n that_o will_v be_v confess_v so_o that_o they_o be_v like_v harpa_v a_o blind_a woman_n in_o seneca_n family_n who_o fowd_v fault_n with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o house_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o her_o want_n of_o sight_n or_o the_o owl_n that_o complain_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o she_o own_o eye_n or_o like_o pentheus_n in_o euripides_n his_o bacchus_n who_o suppose_v he_o see_v two_o sun_n two_o thebes_n every_o thing_n double_a when_o his_o brain_n alone_o be_v trouble_v or_o those_o that_o be_v vertiginous_a who_o think_v all_o thing_n turn_v round_o all_o err_v when_o the_o error_n be_v only_o in_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o so_o much_o for_o caution_n to_o the_o one_o §_o 60._o second_o for_o comfort_n to_o the_o other_o if_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v like_a samson_n without_o his_o guide_n not_o able_a without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n to_o find_v out_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o not_o wonder_n that_o they_o sweâ—ve_v so_o much_o from_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n stumble_v and_o fall_v neither_o let_v we_o be_v discourage_v maugre_o all_o their_o slander_n &_o opposition_n nor_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o ourselves_o if_o such_o shall_v reproach_v we_o never_o so_o the_o corinthian_n exceed_o slight_v paul_n he_o be_v this_o and_o he_o be_v that_o but_o what_o say_v paul_n with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o we_o know_v little_a child_n will_v often_o laugh_v at_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o be_v about_o serious_a and_o necessary_a affair_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o laâ—gh_v at_o but_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o they_o which_o laugh_v will_v the_o merchant_n be_v discourage_v because_o his_o wine_n please_v not_o a_o sick_a man_n palate_n much_o less_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o their_o distaste_n or_o dislike_v of_o we_o and_o our_o action_n as_o have_v more_o certainty_n to_o rely_v upon_o they_o perhaps_o have_v sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n to_o rely_v upon_o but_o we_o have_v they_o with_o the_o advantage_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o faith_n three_o infallible_a witness_n yea_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o revile_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o for_o this_o be_v both_o a_o token_n of_o perdition_n to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v it_o phil._n 1.28_o true_o they_o may_v raise_v any_o slander_n upon_o the_o best_a of_o we_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v upon_o our_o saviour_n math._n 28.13_o 14._o and_o that_o slander_n may_v be_v believe_v time_n out_o of_o
man_n scoff_n and_o scorn_v you_o and_o why_o be_v it_o but_o because_o you_o delight_v no_o less_o in_o goodness_n than_o they_o do_v in_o lewdness_n because_o you_o in_o great_a love_n to_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n to_o give_v they_o book_n thereby_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o swear_n and_o curse_v and_o use_v the_o likely_a mean_n to_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o destruction_n because_o you_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v many_o to_o hell_n a_o grievous_a fault_n if_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v have_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o as_o i_o pray_v consider_v of_o it_o you_o that_o have_v brain_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o to_o be_v perjure_v but_o for_o you_o to_o keep_v your_o vow_n and_o promise_v which_o you_o make_v in_o your_o baptism_n be_v both_o a_o crime_n and_o shame_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o world_n great_a quarrel_n we_o refuse_v to_o pledge_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a custom_n and_o will_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n as_o wherefore_o be_v cain_n wroth_a with_o his_o brother_n abel_n and_o afterward_o fly_v he_o but_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a 1_o john_n 3.12_o wherefore_o be_v holy_a david_n have_v in_o derision_n hate_v slander_v contemn_a and_o make_v a_o byword_n of_o the_o people_n a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n but_o because_o he_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o please_a to_o god_n and_o in_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n psal._n 11.2_o and_o 22.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 37.14_o and_o 69.10_o 11_o 12._o why_o be_v all_o the_o just_a in_o solomon_n time_n have_v in_o abomination_n and_o mock_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o because_o they_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o their_o conversation_n prov._n 29.27_o or_o those_o numberless_a number_n of_o martyr_n rev._n 6.9_o even_o kill_v but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o â—_z that_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o subject_n make_v war_n and_o be_v wroth_a with_o none_o but_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 12.17_o lot_z vex_v himself_o because_o he_o see_v man_n bad_a these_o because_o they_o be_v good_a not_o because_o god_n law_n be_v break_v but_o because_o other_o keep_v it_o better_o than_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o curse_a zeal_n of_o these_o man_n to_o malign_v the_o good_a zeal_n of_o all_o man_n but_o sect._n 3_o second_o man_n hate_v scoff_n and_o scorn_v you_o but_o who_o be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o these_o a_o crew_n of_o drunkard_n psal._n 69.12_o or_o a_o sort_n of_o vicious_a person_n follow_v their_o own_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o or_o a_o company_n of_o abject_a person_n psal._n 35.15_o like_o those_o enemy_n act_n 17._o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n ver_fw-la 5._o a_o rout_n of_o profane_a godless_a irreligious_a atheist_n and_o ignorant_a fool_n that_o do_v no_o more_o know_v the_o power_n than_o turk_n and_o heathen_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n psal._n 14.1_o to_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o mocker_n be_v a_o atheist_n it_o well_o become_v he_o to_o mock_v at_o religion_n that_o deny_v a_o god_n and_o its_o evident_a enough_o that_o he_o deny_v a_o god_n that_o mock_v at_o godliness_n however_o take_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n as_o cham_n be_v worse_a than_o noah_n who_o he_o deride_v and_o ishmael_n worse_a than_o isaac_n who_o he_o mock_v and_o saul_n worse_a than_o david_n who_o he_o persecute_v and_o jezebel_n worse_a than_o naboth_n who_o she_o defame_v and_o murder_v so_o they_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o jeer_v and_o persecute_v other_o have_v great_a fault_n themselves_o and_o cause_n to_o be_v jeer_v and_o despise_v by_o other_o the_o which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o cover_v but_o by_o disgrace_v of_o other_o and_o let_v they_o but_o spy_v as_o they_o be_v as_o eagle-eyed_a to_o our_o fault_n as_o they_o be_v purblind_a to_o their_o own_o the_o small_a spot_n in_o a_o good_a man_n face_n it_o shall_v excuse_v all_o the_o sore_n and_o ulcer_n in_o their_o body_n again_o sect._n 4._o three_o why_o do_v these_o and_o the_o devil_n hate_v you_o but_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o why_o be_v you_o a_o thorn_n in_o their_o eye_n as_o job_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o you_o fare_v better_o than_o they_o as_o why_o do_v cain_n envy_v and_o hate_n abel_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n but_o unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offering_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n gen._n 4.4_o 5._o wherefore_o do_v saul_n so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v david_n but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o praise_v and_o prefer_v of_o the_o people_n before_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o david_n and_o prosper_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n 1_o sam._n 18.7_o 8.12_o 13.28_o 29._o david_n success_n be_v saul_n vexation_n yea_o he_o find_v not_o so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o vexation_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o david_n and_o so_o of_o his_o brother_n eliab_v envy_n and_o ill_a will_n to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 17.28_o and_o of_o the_o elder_a brother_n envy_n in_o the_o parable_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n when_o his_o father_n so_o kind_o entertain_v he_o luk._n 15.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n envy_v the_o gentile_n conversion_n envy_n be_v sick_a if_o her_o neighbour_n be_v well_o and_o the_o good_a man_n honour_n be_v the_o envious_a man_n torment_n as_o it_o fare_v between_o haman_n and_o mordecai_n and_o as_o hereafter_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v add_v to_o such_o reprobate_n confusion_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o once_o have_v in_o derision_n but_o sect._n 5._o four_o be_v you_o scoff_v &_o scorn_v for_o goodness_n a_o great_a matter_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v far_o whose_o deal_v withal_o yea_o his_o whole_a life_n even_o from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o suf_fw-fr 〈…〉_z saboth-breaker_n etc._n etc._n be_v scoff_v at_o scorn_v scourge_v crucify_v and_o what_o not_o yeâ—_n he_o suffer_v in_o every_o place_n in_o every_o part_n in_o every_o place_n hunger_n in_o the_o desert_n resistance_n in_o the_o temple_n sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n contumely_n in_o the_o judgement_n hall_n crucify_a without_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n in_o every_o part_n his_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o tear_n his_o temple_n with_o blood_n his_o ear_n tingle_v with_o buffet_n glow_v with_o reproach_n they_o afflict_v his_o taste_n with_o gall_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n pierce_v his_o head_n with_o thorn_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n his_o soul_n with_o anguish_n his_o whole_a body_n be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o suffer_v all_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o what_o he_o suffer_v as_o with_o what_o affection_n willingness_n and_o patience_n he_o suffer_v that_o do_v nobilitate_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n matth._n 10.24_o 25._o shall_v we_o then_o think_v much_o to_o taste_v of_o that_o cup_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n drink_v so_o deep_a christ_n wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n for_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o grudge_v to_o wear_v this_o paper_n cap_n for_o he_o say_v john_n huss_n when_o they_o put_v a_o cap_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o have_v ugly_a devil_n paint_v on_o it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o heresy_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o general_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v some_o endure_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n some_o be_v wrack_v other_o be_v try_v by_o mock_n and_o scourge_n bond_n and_o imprisonment_n some_o stone_v some_o hew_v in_o sunder_o some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o like_a be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o as_o you_o may_v read_v heb._n 11._o yea_o our_o forefather_n here_o in_o england_n most_o willing_o undergo_v those_o fiery_a trial_n and_o shall_v any_o of_o christ_n band_n shrink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o airy_a trial_n only_o neither_o have_v any_o of_o god_n child_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v exempt_a from_o suffer_v what_o you_o do_v namely_o tongue-persecutiou_a and_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o
flesh_n will_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4_o 29._o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v all_o jerusalem_n be_v trouble_v and_o herod_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o the_o child_n in_o bethlehem_n matth._n 2.3_o to_o 22._o all_o be_v quiet_a at_o ephesus_n before_o st._n paul_n come_v thither_o but_o then_o there_o arise_v no_o small_a strife_n about_o that_o way_n act_n 19.23_o etc._n etc._n again_o sect._n 6._o five_o be_v you_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v how_o can_v the_o world_n pleasure_n or_o honour_v you_o more_o first_o for_o honour_n reproach_v in_o god_n service_n be_v the_o best_a preferment_n for_o as_o in_o the_o war_n to_o have_v the_o hot_a and_o most_o dangerous_a service_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o general_n be_v account_v the_o great_a honour_n neither_o will_v he_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o any_o but_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o valiant_a so_o even_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n be_v as_o great_a a_o preferment_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthly_a court_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v off_o his_o own_o robe_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o back_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o lord_n speech_n to_o paul_n act_v 9.15_o 16._o &_o 23.11_o and_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o his_o apostle_n act_n 1.8_o yea_o say_v father_n latimer_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o story_n of_o job_n be_v a_o book-case_n to_o prove_v it_o yea_o the_o same_o job_n profess_v that_o if_o his_o adversary_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o he_o will_v esteem_v it_o his_o crown_n job_n 31.35_o 36_o 37._o whence_o moses_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11.26_o whence_o peter_n and_o john_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o imprison_v depart_v from_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n act_v 5.41_o they_o esteem_v it_o a_o grace_n to_o be_v disgrace_v for_o he_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v account_v by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a ever_o since_o they_o that_o reproach_n i_o say_v st._n austin_n do_v against_o their_o will_n increase_v my_o honour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o another_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o reputation_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o for_o well_o do_v it_o be_v no_o small_a credit_n with_o the_o vile_a to_o have_v a_o vile_a estimation_n tertullian_n think_v much_o the_o better_a of_o christianity_n because_o nero_n persecute_v it_o calvin_n make_v the_o reproach_n and_o evil_a speech_n of_o his_o enemy_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o he_o to_o be_v dislike_v of_o evil_a man_n say_v picus_n mirandula_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o goodness_n their_o dispraise_n be_v a_o man_n honour_n their_o praise_n his_o dishonour_n never_o do_v neckarchife_n become_v i_o so_o well_o as_o this_o chain_n say_v alice_n driver_n 〈…〉_z a_o rope_n be_v put_v about_o his_o fellow_n neck_n give_v i_o that_o gold_n chain_n and_o dub_v i_o a_o knight_n also_o of_o that_o noble_a order_n and_o shall_v we_o grutch_v to_o bear_v a_o few_o scoff_v for_o christ_n no_o but_o in_o our_o great_a straits_n and_o extremity_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o favour_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v a_o few_o ill_a word_n for_o thy_o saviour_n without_o murmur_v and_o impatience_n how_o will_v thou_o endure_v wound_n for_o he_o yea_o how_o will_v thou_o afford_v he_o thy_o ash_n and_o write_v patience_n with_o thy_o own_o blood_n then_o sect._n 7._o 2ly_n for_o profit_v let_v a_o good_a man_n be_v scoff_v and_o scorn_v for_o a_o fault_n he_o will_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o to_o his_o die_a day_n his_o enemy_n by_o their_o evil_a tongue_n shall_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n for_o happy_o they_o shall_v bring_v to_o his_o remembrance_n sin_v forget_v wean_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n discover_v whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o make_v he_o humble_a exercise_n and_o improve_v his_o patience_n and_o all_o his_o other_o grace_n and_o augment_v his_o glory_n yea_o his_o patient_a suffering_n shall_v be_v reward_v here_o as_o well_o as_o hereafter_o deut._n 23.5_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.10_o to_o 14._o they_o that_o suffer_v here_o for_o well_o do_v shall_v be_v crown_v hereafter_o for_o well_o suffer_v and_o certain_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v suffer_v here_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o woe_n we_o have_v deserve_v in_o hell_n or_o those_o joy_n we_o be_v reserve_v to_o in_o heaven_n by_o our_o cross_n sanctify_v weight_n be_v add_v to_o our_o crown_n of_o bliss_n our_o enemy_n say_v bernard_n be_v but_o our_o father_n goldsmith_n work_v to_o add_v pearl_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o saint_n whence_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a when_o man_n shall_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o we_o false_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o rest_n upon_o we_o which_o on_o their_o part_n be_v evil_n speak_v of_o but_o on_o our_o part_n be_v glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4.12_o 13_o 14._o mat._n 5.11_o 12._o phil._n 1.28_o 29._o rev._n 2.13_o and_o this_o have_v make_v thousand_o to_o embrace_v the_o very_a flame_n when_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v free_v by_o exchange_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a your_o cruelty_n be_v our_o glory_n say_v the_o martyr_n in_o tertullia_n time_n to_o their_o persecutor_n for_o the_o hard_a we_o be_v put_v to_o it_o the_o great_a shall_v our_o reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o my_o loss_n say_v gordius_n the_o martyr_n if_o you_o bate_v i_o any_o thing_n of_o my_o suffering_n sect._n 8._o now_o if_o in_o conclusion_n the_o most_o malicious_a practice_n of_o our_o worst_a and_o great_a enemy_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o our_o well_o hushand_v of_o they_o prove_v no_o other_o in_o effect_n to_o we_o than_o do_v the_o malice_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n mistress_n and_o lord_n to_o he_o than_o the_o malice_n of_o haman_n to_o mordecai_n and_o the_o jew_n then_o balack_v malice_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n then_o the_o devil_n spite_n to_o job_n then_o the_o malice_n of_o achitophel_n &_o shimei_n to_o david_n or_o then_o the_o arian_n malice_n to_o paphnutius_fw-la all_o which_o make_v for_o their_o inestimable_a good_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n then_o grutch_v not_o at_o it_o neither_o mutter_v at_o the_o matter_n but_o receive_v what_o ever_o come_v with_o humility_n patience_n piety_n and_o thankfulness_n yea_o if_o none_o but_o evil_a man_n do_v it_o and_o that_o because_o you_o do_v better_o or_o fare_v better_o than_o they_o and_o that_o what_o you_o suffer_v be_v nothing_o to_o what_o christ_n &_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n have_v exceed_v you_o in_o let_v it_o make_v you_o no_o less_o joyful_a than_o thankful_a yea_o let_v it_o cause_v you_o to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o wonderful_a and_o sovereign_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n that_o turn_v even_o our_o poison_n into_o cordial_n and_o henceforth_o think_v it_o no_o shame_n but_o count_v it_o your_o glory_n be_v not_o grieve_v when_o you_o have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o it_o show_v you_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n your_o enemy_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o world_n hate_v you_o show_v that_o christ_n love_v you_o and_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o this_o be_v to_o your_o adversary_n a_o sure_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n yea_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o they_o need_v no_o help_n to_o be_v miserable_a as_o who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n but_o he_o that_o will_v pay_v they_o with_o damnation_n though_o god_n offer_v they_o better_a wage_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o much_o they_o as_o the_o devil_n in_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v his_o
cause_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v down_o a_o three_o quick_a while_o they_o be_v blaspheme_v he_o they_o will_v be_v as_o far_o from_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v before_o as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o sodomite_n pharaoh_n balaam_n ahab_n belshazzar_n malchus_n and_o those_o great_a clerk_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n together_o with_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n sufficient_o manifest_a yea_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o many_o devil_n to_o be_v dispossess_v to_o raise_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o turn_v a_o stone_n into_o flesh_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n then_o persuade_v a_o habituate_v swearer_n to_o believe_v these_o ensue_a prompt_n prediction_n testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o save_v truth_n mat._n 5.20_o &_o 12.36_o &_o 25_o 30_o to_o 46._o 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 2.12_o heb._n 12.14_o 29._o rev._n 20.12_o to_o the_o end_n deut._n 29.19_o 20._o prov._n 1.24_o to_o 33â—_n 14._o §_o well_o may_v they_o believe_v what_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n suggest_v unto_o they_o as_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v make_v smooth_a their_o way_n to_o perdition_n will_v persuade_v the_o most_o impudent_a and_o insolent_a sinner_n drunkard_n adulterer_n blasphemer_n sabbath-breaker_n bloodthirsty_a murderer_n persecuâ—ters_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o continue_v their_o sensual_a lust_n by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o apply_v christ_n passion_n 〈…〉_z head_n his_o drum_n of_o rebellion_n with_o his_o pardon_n they_o live_v as_o if_o the_o gospel_n werâ—_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o as_o if_o god_n be_v neither_o to_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v not_o care_v for_o hence_o they_o exercise_v their_o saucy_a wit_n in_o prophâ—â—â—_n scoff_v at_o religion_n and_o disgrace_v that_o blood_n whereof_o hereafter_o they_o will_v giu_v a_o thousand_o world_n for_o one_o drop_n hence_o they_o tear_v heaven_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o bandy_v the_o dreadful_a name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o impure_a and_o pollute_a mouth_n by_o their_o bloody_a oath_n and_o execration_n hence_o they_o be_v so_o witless_a graceâ—lesse_a and_o shameless_a as_o to_o swear_v and_o curse_v even_o as_o dog_n bark_n yea_o the_o have_v so_o swear_v away_o all_o grace_n that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o grace_n to_o swear_v and_o at_o so_o far_o from_o believe_v what_o god_n threaten_v in_o his_o word_n against_o sin_n anâ—_n what_o be_v affirm_v of_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n in_o punish_v all_o wilful_a and_o imâ—penitent_a sinner_n with_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o they_o presâ—sume_v to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o merit_n which_o in_o every_o part_n they_o have_v so_o abuse_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o that_o blood_n which_o now_o they_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o disgrace_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o wound_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o swear_v by_o and_o so_o often_o swear_v away_o to_o have_v christ_n a_o advocate_n for_o they_o in_o the_o next_o life_n wheâ—_n they_o be_v advocate_n against_o christ_n in_o this_o that_o heaven_n will_v meet_v they_o aâ—_n their_o last_o hour_n when_o all_o their_o life_n long_o they_o have_v gallop_v in_o the_o bearer_n ride_v towards_o hell_n and_o that_o though_o they_o live_v like_o swine_n all_o their_o life_n long_o yet_o one_o cry_n for_o mercy_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n shall_v transform_v they_o into_o saint_n anâ—_n this_o be_v the_o strong_a faith_n they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o boast_v of_o viz._n presumption_n not_o confiâ—dence_n or_o rather_o hope_v fright_v out_o of_o its_o wit_n for_o not_o withstand_v all_o this_o in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v real_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o true_a and_o just_a than_o he_o sword_n â—_o merciful_a as_o his_o word_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v and_o thereupon_o they_o tremble_v a_o s._n james_n have_v it_o james_n 2.19_o whereas_o these_o man_n believe_v not_o a_o word_n thaâ—_n god_n speak_v so_o as_o to_o be_v better_v by_o it_o 15._o §_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o their_o wont_n have_v be_v to_o believe_v satan_n raâ—ther_o then_o god_n as_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3._o therefore_o now_o after_o they_o have_v reject_v all_o mean_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v so_o crust_v in_o their_o vilâ—lanie_n that_o custom_n be_v become_v a_o second_o or_o new_a nature_n god_n that_o he_o may_v puâ—nish_v their_o hardness_n and_o excess_n in_o sin_n with_o further_a obduration_n not_o only_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o so_o blind_v their_o mind_n and_o delude_v their_o understanding_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o chrisâ—_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o eph._n 2.2_o 2_o thess._n 2.9_o but_o he_o giveâ—_n they_o up_o even_o to_o a_o reprobate_a judgement_n to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o tâ—_n walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psal._n 81.11.12_o rom._n 1.21_o to_o 32._o and_o betteâ—_n be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v then_o thus_o to_o be_v give_v up_o for_o he_o be_v thereby_o convert_v and_o save_v as_o god_n use_v the_o matter_n make_v the_o scorpion_n a_o medicine_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o scorpion_n the_o horseleech_n a_o mean_n to_o abate_v the_o vicious_a and_o superfluous_a blood_n so_o order_v satan_n craft_n and_o malice_n to_o end_n which_o himself_o intend_v not_o whereas_o these_o be_v give_v over_o as_o a_o desperate_a patient_n be_v give_v over_o by_o hiâ—_n physician_n when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n as_o thus_o because_o they_o wilâ—_n not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o they_o might_n be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v 〈…〉_z damn_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o if_o any_o will_v see_v more_o touch_v to_o woeful_a condition_n of_o a_o delude_a worldling_n and_o how_o satan_n gull_v wicked_a man_n with_o a_o world_n of_o misprision_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o cheat_v they_o of_o their_o soul_n let_v they_o read_v the_o drunkard_n character_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o misprision_n for_o in_o this_o i_o study_v all_o possible_a brevity_n be_v loath_a either_o to_o surfeit_v or_o cloy_v the_o swearer_n who_o be_v common_o short_a breathe_v in_o well-doing_n and_o lâ—st_o add_v more_a shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o hear_v this_o for_o satan_n and_o his_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v not_o condescend_v he_o shall_v hold_v out_o to_o hear_v his_o belove_a sin_n so-spoken_a against_o memb._n 5._o 1._o §_o only_o i_o will_v insert_v a_o few_o notion_n aphorism_n or_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o former_a point_n of_o god_n forbear_v to_o punish_v the_o most_o stagitious_a sinner_n when_o they_o so_o horrible_o provoke_v he_o together_o with_o some_o pregnant_a example_n of_o some_o that_o he_o have_v execute_v martial_a law_n upon_o even_o in_o this_o life_n cornelius_z gallus_z not_o to_o mention_v many_o nor_o any_o that_o every_o author_n set_v down_o die_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o filthiness_n as_o plutarch_n well_o note_n nitingall_n parson_n of_o crondall_n in_o kent_n be_v strike_v dead_a in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o he_o be_v belch_a out_o his_o spleen_n against_o religion_n and_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a imprecation_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o schuartzbourg_n let_v i_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o jake_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o such_o be_v his_o end_n you_o may_v remember_v one_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v hang_v it_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v his_o usual_a imprecation_n as_o he_o confess_v at_o his_o death_n earl_n godwin_n wish_v at_o the_o king_n table_n that_o the_o bread_n he_o eat_v may_v choke_v he_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o alphred_n death_n who_o he_o have_v before_o slay_v be_v present_o choke_v and_o fall_v down_o dead_a yea_o his_o land_n also_o sink_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v call_v godwin_n sand_n where_o thousand_o since_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o john_n peter_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v rot_v ere_o i_o die_v and_o god_n say_v amen_o to_o it_o he_o rot_v away_o indeed_o a_o servingman_n in_o lincolnshire_n for_o every_o trifle_n use_v to_o swear_v god_n precious_a blood_n and_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o leave_v it_o insomuch_o that_o hear_v the_o bell_n toll_v in_o the_o very_a
such_o sot_n or_o suffer_v satan_n so_o to_o gull_v and_o beguile_v they_o certain_o man_n be_v stark_o mad_a for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o our_o ear_n shall_v be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o tempâ—er_n shut_v to_o our_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o make_v other_o sin_n too_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n yea_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v even_a mocker_n of_o all_o that_o march_v not_o under_o the_o pay_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o fancy_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o follower_n of_o christ._n will_v god_n be_v thus_o mock_v o_o abominable_a blindness_n for_o i_o dare_v refer_v myself_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n that_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n as_o let_v a_o very_a heathen_a read_v the_o gospel_n &_o compare_v the_o rule_n thereof_o with_o our_o life_n he_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n gospel_n or_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n §_o 4._o o_o that_o man_n will_v come_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o repent_a prodigal_n luke_n 15.17_o and_o recover_v their_o witâ—_n again_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o long_a custom_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o will_v clear_o see_v and_o confess_v as_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v or_o think_v of_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n believe_v a_o deity_n for_o if_o they_o do_v how_o dare_v they_o exercise_v their_o saucy_a wit_n in_o profane_a scoff_v at_o religion_n and_o disgrace_v that_o blood_n whereof_o hereafter_o they_o will_v give_v a_o thousand_o world_n for_o one_o drop_n how_o dare_v they_o tear_v heaven_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o bandy_v the_o dreadful_a name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o impure_a and_o pollute_a mouth_n by_o their_o bloody_a oath_n and_o execration_n how_o can_v they_o be_v such_o witless_a graceless_a and_o shameless_a miscreant_n as_o to_o swear_v and_o curse_v even_o as_o dog_n bark_n yea_o they_o have_v so_o swear_v away_o all_o grace_n that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o grace_n to_o swear_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o swearer_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o of_o swear_v and_o that_o of_o all_o other_o sinner_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o land_n mourn_v because_o of_o oath_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v zach._n 5.1_o to_o 5._o exod._n 20.7_o hos._n 4.1_o 2._o jer._n 23.10_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o wound_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o swear_v by_o and_o so_o often_o swear_v away_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o themselves_o soon_o enough_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n even_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n have_v learn_v of_o they_o to_o wrap_v out_o oath_n as_o frequent_o as_o they_o and_o no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o reprove_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o yea_o through_o the_o parent_n accustomary_a swear_n their_o child_n have_v learn_v to_o speak_v english_a and_o oath_n together_o &_o so_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o wonder_v that_o the_o land_n sink_v not_o under_o we_o because_o of_o oath_n as_o o_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o oath_n &_o blasphemy_n that_o this_o land_n groan_v under_o which_o be_v spit_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o defiance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o prohibition_n to_o the_o contrary_n §_o 5._o but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o dare_v refer_v it_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o sober_a fit_n for_o their_o conscience_n can_v choose_v but_o tell_v they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v it_o that_o either_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v not_o just_a &_o true_a nor_o speak_v as_o he_o mean_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v worse_o or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o true_a god_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o he_o threaten_v for_o their_o impenitency_n and_o provoke_v of_o he_o and_o they_o provoke_v he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o but_o behold_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wilful_o blind_v and_o obstinate_a who_o pay_v they_o in_o their_o own_o coinâ—_n they_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o understand_v nor_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v but_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n stop_v their_o ear_n stifle_v their_o conscience_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o believe_v satan_n rather_o than_o god_n &_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n therefore_o say_v god_n they_o shall_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o understand_v nor_o apply_v any_o wholesome_a truth_n to_o themselves_o nor_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v as_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v by_o these_o ensue_a scripture_n prov._n 28.14_o exod._n 7.3_o 22._o &_o 10.20_o &_o 14.8_o isa._n 6.9_o 10._o psal._n 69.23_o jer._n 51.9_o mat._n 13.15_o joh._n 12.37_o 39_o 40._o rom._n 1.21_o to_o 33._o &_o 11.8_o actsâ—â—_n â—â—_z 27_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o heb._n 3.8_o it_o be_v exceed_o remarkable_a how_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n inflict_v more_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o this_o age_n and_o nation_n than_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o i_o fear_v few_o consider_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v wicked_a man_n will_v needs_o harden_v themselves_o without_o cause_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n enough_o as_o have_v they_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v such_o cause_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o as_o now_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o and_o abominable_a error_n broach_v and_o maintain_v the_o bitter_a enmity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o very_a people_n of_o god_n about_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a the_o foul_a mouth_n of_o many_o who_o religion_n and_o zeal_n be_v to_o rail_v upon_o the_o most_o godly_a able_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n but_o especial_o the_o vicious_a &_o lewd_a practice_n of_o many_o that_o pretend_v for_o religion_n and_o the_o notorious_a cheat_v &_o cozen_v of_o those_o in_o place_n of_o trust_n who_o at_o first_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o their_o pretend_a piety_n all_o which_o god_n permit_v for_o the_o further_o harden_v of_o his_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o let_v wicked_a man_n look_v to_o it_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n first_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n &_o then_o lay_v block_n in_o their_o way_n to_o make_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v that_o so_o they_o may_v dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n so_o god_n himself_o in_o justice_n suffer_v these_o scandal_n to_o be_v give_v or_o these_o stumbling-block_n to_o be_v lay_v that_o they_o may_v stumble_v at_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o break_v their_o soul_n neck_n as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 3.20_o see_v more_o 1_o king_n 22.20_o 21_o 22._o mat._n 18.7_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o isa._n 8.14_o 15._o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o none_o thus_o stumble_v at_o scandal_n but_o wicked_a man_n &_o god_n enemy_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o if_o you_o will_v see_v more_o read_v mr._n dyke_n of_o scandal_n and_o herein_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n answer_v each_o other_o in_o their_o trancendency_n for_o as_o of_o all_o other_o judgement_n none_o like_o this_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3.19_o 20._o §_o 6._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o worst_a be_v reserve_v for_o the_o upshot_n as_o hear_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o man_n horrible_a profaneness_n &_o abominable_a wickedness_n if_o they_o continue_v therein_o without_o hearty_a contrition_n and_o amendment_n man_n may_v think_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o dispensation_n that_o they_o prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o some_o eminent_a judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o upon_o they_o but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n a_o heavy_a curse_n then_o to_o prosper_v
for_o his_o sake_n to_o bear_v a_o few_o scoff_v and_o reproach_n from_o the_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v but_o counterfeit_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o before_o his_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n mark_n 8_o 38._o for_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o be_v single_a and_o honest-hearted_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v of_o atheist_n and_o careless_a worldling_n all_o their_o persuasion_n and_o persecution_n they_o shall_v both_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o themselves_o too_o in_o the_o end_n well_o may_v they_o intend_v and_o also_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o flout_v we_o out_o of_o our_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v slay_v we_o with_o death_n eternal_a and_o speed_v thereafter_o as_o god_n that_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v perform_v as_o what_o be_v intend_v and_o measure_n what_o we_o do_v by_o what_o we_o mean_v to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o those_o jew_n who_o only_o think_v they_o have_v kill_v paul_n act_v 14_o 19_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v choose_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n than_o saul_n with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d can_v hinder_v david_n from_o attain_v the_o promise_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n 〈…〉_z rev._n 13.8_o the_o wind_n may_v well_o toss_v the_o ship_n wherein_o christ_n 〈…〉_z overturâ—_n it_o if_o christ_n have_v but_o once_o possess_v the_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o dispossess_v he_o again_o the_o league_n that_o heaven_n have_v make_v hell_n want_v power_n to_o break_v who_o can_v separate_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o god_n do_v predestinate_a say_v paul_n they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o they_o shall_v soon_o blow_v up_o hell_n with_o train_n of_o powder_n then_o break_v the_o chain_n of_o this_o dependent_a truth_n no_o power_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v stand_v firm_a than_o the_o firmament_n a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n overcome_v all_o other_o fire_n without_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o martyr_n which_o when_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o get_v into_o their_o heart_n it_o can_v not_o be_v get_v out_o again_o by_o all_o the_o torment_v that_o wit_n and_o cruelty_n can_v devise_v chap._n iii_o convert_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o a_o novice_n a_o puny_a a_o white-liver_n shake_v off_o this_o slavish_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n in_o which_o satan_n for_o the_o present_a hold_v i_o minister_n by_o well_o observe_v what_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n hold_v forth_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o that_o thus_o suffer_v i_o will_v commend_v to_o your_o serious_a consideration_n only_o six_o thing_n and_o i_o pray_v mind_n they_o well_o for_o virgil_n most_o excellent_o and_o profund_o couple_n the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o fear_n together_o first_o observe_v that_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o persecution_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o all_o man_n as_o austin_n speak_v be_v necessitate_v to_o misery_n who_o bend_v their_o course_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v god_n love_n be_v enjoy_v without_o satan_n disturbance_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o hate_v we_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o if_o a_o convert_n come_v home_o the_o angel_n welcome_v he_o with_o song_n the_o devil_n follow_v he_o with_o uproar_n and_o fury_n his_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o scorn_n and_o obloquy_n as_o you_o sufficient_o find_v godly_a man_n be_v thorn_n in_o wicked_a man_n eye_n as_o job_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v good_a or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n person_n and_o way_n please_v god_n the_o world_n will_v be_v displease_v with_o both_o whence_o we_o be_v so_o often_o foretell_v and_o forewarn_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o forearm_v and_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v it_o all_o that_o will_v love_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n and_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n matth._n 10.22_o and_o 24.9_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n matth._n 10.16_o and_o many_o the_o like_a whence_o also_o those_o many_o and_o strong_a encouragement_n in_o the_o word_n which_o may_v serum_n 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v we_o against_o whatsoever_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o 〈◊〉_d teousnesse_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.10_o bless_a be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a a_o 〈◊〉_d you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o 〈…〉_z in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o 〈…〉_z rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o 〈…〉_z shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n for_o if_o you_o 〈…〉_z ed_z for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o 〈…〉_z upon_o you_o which_o on_o their_o part_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n be_v 〈…〉_z 12_o 13_o 14._o lo_o here_o be_v reward_n enough_o for_o all_o that_o man_n or_o devil_n 〈…〉_z against_o we_o which_o have_v make_v thousand_o even_o ambitious_a to_o embrace_v the_o flame_n your_o cruelty_n be_v our_o glory_n say_v the_o martyr_n in_o tertullia_n time_n to_o their_o persecutor_n for_o the_o hard_a we_o be_v put_v to_o it_o the_o great_a shall_v our_o reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o my_o loss_n say_v gordius_n the_o martyr_n if_o you_o bate_v i_o any_o thing_n of_o my_o suffering_n see_v more_o phil._n 1.28_o 29._o rev._n 2.13_o and_o so_o much_o to_o show_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o abel_n who_o the_o malice_n of_o cain_n do_v not_o exercise_n as_o gregory_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n will_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o not_o because_o he_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o himself_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o because_o his_o life_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n his_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n wisd._n 2.15_o chap._n iu._n second_o consider_v that_o as_o we_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n forewarn_v of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o our_o case_n alone_o for_o search_v the_o whole_a bible_n over_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o holy_a man_n mention_v without_o mention_n of_o something_o he_o suffer_v from_o ungodly_a man_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o instance_n how_o abel_n lot_n noah_n righteous_a man_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n meek_a moses_n upright_a samuel_n job_n that_o none-such_a all_o the_o lord_n priest_n prophet_n apostle_n yea_o the_o harmless_a babe_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o do_v several_o suffer_v from_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n yea_o never_o man_n come_v to_o heaven_n but_o first_o he_o pass_v through_o this_o purgatory_n god_n have_v one_o son_n without_o sin_n but_o never_o any_o one_o without_o suffer_v which_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o that_o be_v when_o evil_a man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n luke_n 6_o 26._o wherefore_o marvel_v not_o though_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o as_o st._n john_n speak_v 1_o job_n 3.13_o neither_o count_v it_o strange_a as_o st._n peter_n have_v it_o concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n be_v inseparable_a luke_n 14.27_o whence_o that_o distinction_n of_o luther_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v a_o crosse-bearer_n he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o luke_n 9.23_o and_o 14.26_o 27._o chap._n v._n three_o no_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o since_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v
man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n 2_o tim._n 3.1_o to_o 13._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2_o and_o 3.3_o judas_n 4_o 10.16_o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o three_o particular_a chap._n vii_o fourthly_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o what_o you_o suffer_v be_v far_o short_a of_o what_o other_o have_v suffer_v before_o you_o for_o whereas_o you_o suffer_v a_o little_a tongue-persecution_n your_o better_n and_o such_o as_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o have_v suffer_v 〈…〉_z and_o scourge_n bond_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v stone_v saw_v 〈…〉_z the_o sword_n endure_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n be_v rack_v 〈…〉_z desert_n and_o mountain_n in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o sheâ—p_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v not_o â—â—â—â—epting_v delive_o 〈…〉_z may_v obtain_v a_o better_a 〈…〉_z stone_a some_o crucify_a some_o behead_v some_o thrust_n through_o with_o spear_n some_o burn_v with_o fire_n some_o broil_v some_o brain_a with_o many_o the_o like_a and_o worse_a kind_n of_o death_n for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o nine_o several_a death_n they_o be_v put_v unto_o but_o to_o clear_v your_o sight_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o several_a way_n that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n have_v suffer_v before_o you_o first_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o this_o enmity_n to_o envy_v the_o virtuous_a and_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o cain_n envy_v abâ—l_n gen._n 4.5_o second_o to_o contemn_v their_o suppose_a mean_a estate_n as_o sanballat_n tobiah_n and_o gershom_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n contemn_v nehemiah_n and_o the_o jew_n nehem._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o three_o to_o rejoice_v at_o their_o suppose_a evil_a estate_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n do_v at_o sampsons_n blindness_n and_o bondage_n judg._n 16.25_o four_o to_o hate_v they_o as_o all_o carnal_a man_n hate_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n matth._n 10.22_o five_o to_o murmur_v against_o they_o as_o the_o israelite_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n numb_a 11.1_o and_o 14_o two_o 3._o six_o to_o censure_v their_o action_n and_o misconstrue_v their_o intention_n as_o eliab_n do_v david_n zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n in_o fight_v with_o goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17.28_o and_o those_o wicked_a one_o his_o fast_n and_o mourn_v psal._n 35.13_o to_o 17._o seven_o by_o carry_v tale_n of_o they_o unto_o other_o as_o doeg_n do_v to_o saul_n of_o david_n and_o ahimeleck_n 1_o sam._n 22.9_o 10._o and_o the_o ziphim_n 1_o sam._n 23.19_o 20._o and_o 26_o 1._o eight_o to_o persuade_v and_o give_v devilish_a counsel_n to_o other_o like_o themselves_o to_o persecute_v they_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n do_v to_o zedekiah_n the_o king_n against_o jeremiah_n jer._n 38.4_o nine_o to_o scoff_n at_o they_o as_o ishmael_n scoff_v at_o isaac_n gen._n 21.9_o ten_o to_o nickname_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v paul_n act_v 24.14_o and_o all_o the_o disciple_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o 10._o eleven_o to_o revile_v and_o rail_v on_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v upon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 13.45_o twelve_o to_o raise_v slander_n of_o they_o as_o those_o wicked_a man_n slander_v naboth_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o a_o oath_n 1_o king_n 21._o thirteen_o to_o curse_v they_o as_o goliath_n curse_v david_n 1_o sam._n 17.43_o and_o also_o shemei_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o to_o 15._o fourteen_o to_o threaten_v they_o as_o all_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n do_v lot_n gen._n 19.9_o fifteenth_o by_o subtlety_n to_o undermine_v they_o in_o talk_n that_o they_o may_v betray_v they_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n undermine_v jeremiah_n seek_v every_o way_n to_o destroy_v he_o jer._n 18._o 18_o etc._n etc._n sixteenth_o by_o use_v scornful_a and_o disdainful_a gesture_n to_o despite_v they_o as_o goliath_n against_o david_n 1_o sam._n 17.42_o and_o also_o those_o wicked_a one_o psal._n 22.7.13_o and_o 35.16_o and_o 109.25_o seventeenth_o to_o withstand_v and_o contrary_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v as_o elymas_n the_o socerer_n withstand_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o their_o preach_n act_v 13._o 8._o eighteenth_o to_o combine_v themselves_o together_o and_o lay_v devilish_a plot_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o demetrius_z with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o craftsman_n conspire_v the_o death_n of_o paul_n companion_n act_n 19_o and_o likewise_o more_o than_o forty_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o curse_n not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o conspiracy_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v likewise_o assistant_n act_n 23.12_o 14._o nineteenth_o to_o imprison_v they_o as_o the_o malicious_a priest_n do_v 〈◊〉_d jer._n 36.5_o twenty_o to_o strike_v they_o as_o zedekiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22_o 24._o twenty_o one_o to_o hurt_v and_o maim_v they_o 〈…〉_z of_o antiochia_n and_o iconium_n do_v paul_n act_v 14.19_o twenty_o two_o and_o 〈◊〉_d slay_v they_o as_o jezabel_n do_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 18.4_o chap._n viii_o now_o to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o death_n and_o torture_n that_o million_o of_o martyr_n have_v suffer_v for_o profess_v of_o christ_n name_n and_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n though_o their_o suffering_n be_v nothing_o either_o to_o what_o their_o sin_n hâ—d_v deserve_v or_o to_o what_o their_o saviour_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o for_o he_o endure_v many_o a_o little_a death_n all_o his_o life_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o at_o length_n that_o painful_a shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o he_o suffer_v every_o one_o of_o these_o two_o and_o twenty_o way_n beforementioned_a and_o that_o from_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o kinsfolk_n yea_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o which_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n for_o he_o be_v envy_v matth._n 26.15_o contemn_a mat._n 12.24_o and_o 13.55_o rejoice_v at_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o distress_n matth._n 27.29_o hate_a joh._n 77._o murmur_v against_o luke_n 15.2_o have_v his_o action_n and_o intention_n misconstrued_n matth._n 11.19_o have_v tale_n carry_v of_o he_o matth._n 12.14_o and_o devilish_a counsel_n give_v against_o he_o matth._n 27.20_o be_v scoff_v at_o matth._n 27.42_o nickname_v matth._n 13.55_o rail_v on_o luke_n 23.39_o slander_v matth._n 28.13_o curse_a gal._n 3.13_o threaten_v john_n 11.53_o undermine_v in_o talk_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o matth._n 22.15_o they_o use_v disdainful_a gesture_n before_o he_o matth._n 27.29_o 39_o withstand_v he_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o contrary_v his_o doctrine_n luke_n 5.21_o matth._n 9.34_o combine_a together_a and_o lay_v devilish_a plot_n to_o destroy_v he_o mat._n 12.14_o take_v he_o prisoner_n matth._n 26.57_o smite_v he_o luke_n 22.64_o hurt_a and_o wound_v he_o matth._n 27.29_o john_n 19.34_o and_o last_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n mat._n 27._o 35._o and_o why_o all_o this_o not_o for_o any_o evil_n they_o find_v in_o he_o for_o their_o own_o word_n be_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o mark_v 7_o 37._o he_o have_v do_v such_o be_v his_o power_n all_o thing_n such_o be_v his_o wisdom_n well_o such_o be_v his_o goodness_n and_o yet_o crucify_v and_o every_o way_n abuse_v he_o must_v be_v but_o it_o be_v for_o his_o zeal_n purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o because_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o they_o his_o doctrine_n too_o powerful_a and_o pure_a for_o such_o carnal_a heart_n to_o embrace_v or_o endure_v now_o cast_v up_o thy_o receipt_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o thy_o deserve_n look_v upon_o thy_o deliverance_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n yea_o look_v but_o upon_o thy_o suffering_n single_a and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o nothing_o to_o what_o thy_o fellow_n saint_n and_o christ_n thy_o elder_a brother_n have_v suffer_v before_o thou_o at_o a_o lion_n den_n or_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n not_o to_o turn_v tail_n be_v something_o worthy_a a_o christian._n yea_o compare_v thy_o own_o estate_n with_o thy_o enemy_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v yet_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o thankful_a for_o if_o these_o scoff_v and_o flout_v of_o man_n like_o thyself_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o thou_o how_o will_v thy_o and_o god_n enemy_n endure_v those_o mock_n and_o flout_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n how_o will_v they_o endure_v that_o devour_a fire_n that_o everlasting_a â—urning_n isa._n 33.14_o psal._n 68.21_o and_o the_o way_n not_o to_o repine_v at_o those_o above_o
〈◊〉_d forgive_v they_o say_v he_o of_o his_o murderer_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o why_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o age_n band_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n psal._n 2.2_o but_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o joh._n 15.21_o they_o see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o barâ—_n or_o outside_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o and_o the_o flesh_n satan_n ready_a instrument_n will_v be_v ever_o suge_v to_o they_o strange_a surmise_n touch_v what_o the_o religious_a either_o say_v or_o do_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o be_v record_v of_o michal_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o of_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3.4_o of_o festus_n act._n 26.24_o and_o last_o of_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a man_n that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n who_o saint_n peter_n call_v brute_n beast_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o especial_o in_o judge_v act_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n their_o opinion_n still_o light_v upon_o the_o worst_a sense_n like_v they_o in_o act._n 2._o who_o mock_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hear_v they_o speak_v language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o cry_v out_o these_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o new_a wine_n until_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o be_v like_o nicodemus_n who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o joh._n 3.4_o until_o we_o become_v zealous_a ourselves_o we_o be_v like_o festus_n who_o think_v zeal_n madness_n act._n 26.24_o until_o we_o be_v humble_v ourselves_o we_o be_v like_o michal_n who_o mock_v david_n for_o his_o humility_n and_o think_v he_o a_o fool_n for_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o yea_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v or_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o perish_a condition_n all_o religion_n seem_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o chap._n xv._n three_o they_o therefore_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o and_o do_v all_o the_o evil_n they_o dare_v to_o we_o because_o we_o will_v no_o long_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o when_o our_o affection_n like_o wild_a and_o mad_a horse_n be_v violent_o gallop_v to_o hell_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n sudden_o give_v a_o jerk_n and_o turn_v they_o another_o way_n yea_o set_v they_o go_v as_o fast_o in_o the_o narrow_a path_n towards_o heaven_n present_o those_o our_o companion_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n stand_v marvel_v at_o we_o that_o we_o break_v off_o company_n and_o envy_v to_o see_v themselves_o cashier_v the_o israelite_n be_v never_o set_v upon_o by_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o force_n until_o they_o be_v get_v out_o of_o his_o land_n so_o long_o as_o s._n paul_n join_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o whit_n molest_v by_o they_o but_o when_o he_o become_v a_o convert_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n none_o so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v as_o he_o that_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o subject_n wicked_a man_n make_v war_n and_o be_v wroth_a with_o none_o but_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 12.17_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n make_v choice_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o traduce_v thosâ—_n who_o he_o can_v seduce_v as_o he_o desire_v as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o our_o saviour_n example_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o for_o in_o his_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n nor_o fault_n in_o his_o manner_n nor_o errouâ—_n in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o of_o you_o say_v he_o can_v rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n yet_o the_o world_n traduce_v he_o for_o a_o samaritan_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o wine-bib_a 〈◊〉_d enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o what_o not_o thus_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o godly_a as_o sometime_o a_o lustful_a person_n 〈…〉_z chaste_a woman_n when_o he_o can_v take_v away_o her_o honesty_n he_o will_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d credit_n brag_v of_o effect_v his_o will_n with_o she_o when_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o have_v adâ—mittance_n into_o her_o company_n besides_o how_o shall_v those_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n work_v their_o will_n upon_o we_o if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o cast_v aspersion_n upon_o and_o accuâ—â—_n we_o how_o shall_v naboth_n be_v clean_o put_v to_o death_n if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n 1_o king_n 21.13_o and_o the_o like_a of_o joseph_n eliah_n jeremiah_n susanna_n paul_n steven_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_n alas_o they_o well_o know_v and_o their_o conscience_n spare_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o man_n who_o they_o nickname_n and_o asperse_v be_v honest_a man_n and_o more_o righteous_a than_o themselves_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v touch_v moses_n exod._n 10.16_o 27._o and_o saul_n touch_v david_n 1_o sam._n 26.21_o yea_o i_o know_v they_o be_v persuade_v well_o of_o they_o even_o when_o they_o speak_v most_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o know_v pilate_n judge_v christ_n guiltless_a but_o yet_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o festus_n acknowledge_v that_o paul_n waâ—_n without_o crime_n yet_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o prison_n i_o dare_v say_v tertullus_n know_v that_o he_o lie_v when_o he_o call_v paul_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n his_o conscience_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o answer_v he_o thou_o lie_v in_o thy_o throat_n tertullus_n paul_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n than_o thyself_o and_o the_o like_a of_o our_o accuser_n at_o this_o day_n but_o malice_n regard_v not_o how_o true_a any_o accusation_n be_v but_o how_o spiteful_a i_o grant_v that_o in_o many_o caseâ—_n they_o think_v as_o â—ll_o of_o we_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v when_o they_o want_v evidence_n their_o manner_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o we_o by_o themselves_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o nero_n who_o very_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v libidinist_n because_o himself_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o indeed_o their_o own_o guiltiness_n be_v a_o main_a and_o usual_a cause_n of_o their_o censure_a and_o slander_v we_o for_o most_o common_o suspicion_n proceed_v from_o a_o self_n defect_n and_o a_o bad_a construction_n from_o a_o bad_a mind_n deceitful_a ever_o will_v mistrustful_a be_v but_o no_o distrust_n be_v sound_a in_o honesty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o seldom_o fail_v that_o as_o cham_n be_v worse_a than_o noah_n who_o he_o deride_v and_o ishmael_n worse_a than_o isaac_n who_o he_o mock_v and_o saul_n worse_a than_o david_n who_o he_o persecute_v and_o jezabel_n worse_o than_o naboth_n who_o she_o defained_a and_o murder_v and_o herod_n worse_a than_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o behead_v so_o they_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o slander_v jeer_n and_o persecute_v other_o have_v themselves_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v jeer_v and_o judge_v by_o other_o experience_v sufficient_o only_o acquaint_v we_o what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o example_n before_o rehearse_v and_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n stumble_v at_o religion_n for_o such_o man_n scoff_v and_o reproach_n chap._n xvi_o fourthly_o another_o reason_n be_v they_o know_v their_o glory_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n be_v great_o eclipse_v by_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n their_o vicious_a life_n be_v plain_o reprove_v and_o their_o person_n most_o grievous_o shame_v by_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o good_a man_n and_o this_o make_v they_o smut_v the_o face_n that_o be_v fair_a blemish_n honest_a man_n fame_n by_o their_o censure_v and_o â—nspersions_n that_o they_o may_v mirtigate_v their_o own_o shame_n with_o other_o discredit_n like_o potiphar_n wife_n they_o pretend_v we_o be_v guilty_a that_o themselves_o may_v be_v take_v for_o innocent_a and_o have_v they_o not_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v yeâ—_n for_o the_o white_a the_o swan_n be_v the_o more_o black_a be_v 〈…〉_z that_o be_v by_o she_o and_o how_o be_v a_o vicious_a person_n discredit_v and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n we_o know_v straight_o line_n 〈…〉_z crooked_a and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v that_o pharaoh_n fat_a kine_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lean_a one_o more_o ill_o favour_v a_o swart_a and_o hard_o feature_v visage_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o company_n of_o clear_a beauty_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v risâ—_n sin_n and_o error_n must_v go_v down_o herod_n think_v he_o can_v
psal._n 119.103_o this_o likewise_o be_v joâ—s_n judgement_n who_o affirm_v that_o wisdom_n can_v be_v value_v with_o the_o gold_n of_o ophire_n the_o precious_a onyx_n or_o the_o saphire_n that_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o crystal_n can_v equal_v it_o and_o that_o the_o exchange_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o jewel_n of_o fine_a gold_n that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o coral_n and_o pearl_n for_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n that_o the_o topaa_v of_o aethiopia_n shall_v not_o equal_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v value_v with_o pure_a gold_n job_n 28.12_o to_o 20._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n only_o of_o paul_n and_o david_n and_o job_n and_o such_o like_a champion_n in_o grace_n but_o every_o believer_n find_v the_o same_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o can_v true_o say_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n jer._n 15.16_o they_o meet_v with_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n where_o be_v also_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n the_o wine_n both_o of_o consolation_n and_o compunction_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o honeycomb_n of_o grace_n the_o milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o unlike_a to_o these_o be_v natural_a man_n natural_a fool_n indeed_o who_o esteem_v not_o at_o all_o of_o heavenly_a treasure_n spiritual_a enjoyment_n or_o riches_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o david_n or_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o savage_a swine_n who_o only_a delight_n be_v to_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v only_o please_v and_o take_v with_o the_o music_n of_o their_o money_n in_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o soul-comfort_n and_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n as_o acorn_n be_v think_v very_o good_a until_o wheat_n be_v find_v out_o and_o bread_n before_o manna_n come_v but_o have_v they_o try_v both_o estate_n as_o believer_n have_v do_v they_o will_v find_v that_o content_n the_o poor_a man_n riches_n be_v far_o sweet_a than_o desire_n the_o rich_a man_n poverty_n and_o that_o the_o one_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a treasure_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o those_o joy_n that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o while_o the_o wisdom_n and_o wealth_n of_o these_o stupefy_v worldling_n if_o they_o take_v not_o heed_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o those_o endless_a misery_n that_o can_v be_v express_v nor_o conceive_v by_o any_o heart_n be_v it_o as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o these_o forsooth_o repute_v themselves_o and_o be_v repute_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n but_o pitiful_o do_v they_o err_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foollishnesse_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o which_o be_v a_o text_n or_o lesson_n worthy_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n o_o that_o they_o will_v but_o serious_o ponder_v the_o word_n for_o than_o they_o will_v see_v that_o simple_a or_o shallow_a honesty_n will_v prove_v more_o profitable_a in_o the_o end_n than_o the_o profound_a quicksand_n of_o craft_n and_o policy_n then_o their_o neglect_n will_v not_o be_v most_o in_o that_o wherein_o their_o care_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o the_o world_n have_v always_o have_v a_o mean_a and_o base_a esteem_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o esteem_v so_o little_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n the_o gadarens_n prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o he_o the_o jew_n barrabas_n judas_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n whereas_o st_n paul_n want_v word_n to_o express_v how_o he_o value_v he_o and_o therefore_o break_v off_o with_o o_o the_o depth_n rom._n 11.33_o neither_o can_v christ_n or_o indeed_o the_o mean_a save_a grace_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v value_v with_o ten_o thousand_o world_n but_o hear_v another_o reason_n why_o miserable_a muckworm_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o earthly_a trash_n which_o the_o godly_a so_o little_a regard_n a_o main_a cause_n be_v this_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o mind_n mean_v so_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o this_o this_o be_v all_o their_o heaven_n and_o here_o they_o have_v all_o their_o portion_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v psal._n 73.12_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o wicked_a say_v david_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n their_o child_n have_v enough_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n psal._n 17.14_o but_o my_o tooth_n shall_v not_o water_n after_o their_o dainty_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a say_v our_o saviour_n for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n luke_n 6.24_o all_o here_o none_o hereafter_o and_o hereupon_o they_o covet_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n so_o excessive_o and_o insatiable_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o reason_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o assurance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n make_v we_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o earthly_a thing_n neither_o can_v he_o contemn_v this_o life_n that_o know_v not_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o piety_n the_o rich_a man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o enjoy_v as_o the_o religious_a poor_a have_v of_o the_o rich_a in_o leave_v neither_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n so_o many_o pound_n behind_o the_o rich_a for_o this_o world_n as_o he_o may_v be_v talent_n before_o he_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o learning_n this_o art_n without_o be_v religious_a for_o you_o will_v be_v covetous_a until_o you_o be_v gracious_a and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o your_o greediness_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v because_o happiness_n be_v tie_v to_o goodness_n by_o the_o chain_n of_o providence_n chap._n xii_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v become_v godly_a in_o good_a earnest_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v this_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o and_o have_v thy_o affection_n so_o alter_v as_o to_o find_v more_o sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o ever_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o worldly_a enjoyment_n be_v sure_a to_o begin_v at_o the_o spring_n head_n i_o mean_v thy_o heart_n this_o be_v god_n own_o counsel_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 4._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o wicked_a thought_n remain_v with_o thou_o vers_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o purge_v the_o channel_n when_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a have_v elisha_n cast_v the_o salt_n into_o the_o brook_n and_o ditch_n the_o remedy_n must_v have_v strive_v against_o the_o stream_n to_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o spring_n now_o it_o be_v but_o one_o labour_n in_o cure_v the_o fountain_n our_o heart_n be_v a_o well_o of_o bitter_a venomous_a water_n our_o action_n be_v the_o stream_n in_o vain_a shall_v we_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n while_o our_o heart_n be_v evil_a whence_o the_o apostle_n orderly_o bid_v we_o first_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o ephes._n 4.23_o 24_o 28._o but_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n and_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o life_n before_o their_o heart_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v advise_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o advise_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o apply_v remedye_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_z skilful_a physician_n that_o when_o the_o headache_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o stomach_n will_v apply_v outward_a remedy_n to_o the_o head_n before_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o stomach_n where_o lie_v the_o matter_n that_o feed_v the_o disease_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o crop_v the_o top_n of_o the_o weed_n or_o lop_v off_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o tree_n when_o the_o root_n and_o stalk_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n cut_a off_o the_o sprig_n of_o a_o tree_n it_o grow_v still_o a_o bough_n a_o arm_n still_o it_o grow_v lop_v off_o the_o top_n yea_o see_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n yet_o it_o will_v grow_v again_o stock_n it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n than_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o will_v
that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o he_o speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o unmerciful_a as_o psal._n 109._o let_v his_o child_n be_v fatherless_a and_o his_o wife_n a_o widow_n let_v his_o child_n be_v continual_o vagabond_n and_o beg_v their_o bread_n i_o pray_v mind_n it_o let_v they_o seek_v their_o bread_n also_o out_o of_o desolate_a place_n let_v the_o extortioner_n catch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o let_v the_o stranger_n spoil_v all_o his_o labour_n let_v there_o be_v none_o to_o extend_v mercy_n unto_o he_o mither_o let_v there_o be_v any_o to_o favour_v his_o fatherless_a child_n let_v his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o in_o the_o generation_n follow_v let_v their_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n because_o mark_v the_o reason_n he_o remember_v not_o to_o show_v mercy_n but_o persecute_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a verse_n 6._o to_o 17._o all_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n though_o indeed_o we_o want_v not_o example_n of_o this_o in_o every_o age_n be_v not_o this_o fulfil_v in_o haman_n and_o be_v it_o not_o fulfil_v daily_o in_o our_o experience_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o riches_n ill_o get_v or_o i_o will_v keep_v shift_v master_n so_o often_o but_o take_v some_o other_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o both_o kind_n jonathan_n be_v pay_v for_o his_o kindness_n to_o david_n in_o mephibosheâ—h_n jethro_n for_o his_o love_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o kenites_n 1_o sam._n 15.6_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n aftet_fw-la he_o their_o ancestor_n be_v dead_a the_o egyptian_n may_v not_o be_v unkind_o deal_v withal_o for_o their_o harbour_v the_o patriarch_n though_o they_o afflict_v their_o posterity_n but_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n be_v either_o to_o die_v or_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o their_o ten_o generation_n because_o they_o meet_v not_o god_n israel_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 23.3_o 4._o god_n cause_v soul_n to_o spare_v all_o the_o kenites_n for_o that_o they_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o israel_n who_o otherwise_o have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v destroy_v 1_o sam._n 15_o 6._o another_o example_n you_o have_v in_o job_n 21.18_o 19_o 20._o all_o which_o show_v that_o god_n usual_o bless_v and_o reward_v the_o child_n for_o their_o father_n goodness_n the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n psal._n 103.17_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n eternal_a payment_n god_n use_v to_o require_v of_o their_o person_n only_o temporary_a often_o time_n of_o succession_n as_o we_o sue_v the_o heir_n and_o executor_n of_o our_o debtor_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o what_o the_o liberal_a man_n give_v his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v then_o the_o good_a provision_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v for_o our_o child_n consi_v not_o so_o much_o in_o lay_v up_o as_o in_o lay_v out_o and_o more_o in_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o soul_n then_o for_o their_o body_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o niâ—e_a part_n of_o the_o parâ—â—ts_n throughout_o the_o lâ—â—d_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n body_n not_o for_o their_o soul_n to_o show_v that_o they_o beget_v not_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n to_o leave_v fair_a estate_n for_o the_o worse_a part_n nothing_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o better_a part_n they_o desire_v to_o leave_v their_o child_n great_a rather_o than_o good_a and_o be_v more_o ambitious_a to_o have_v their_o son_n lord_n on_o earth_n than_o king_n in_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o temporal_a estate_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o so_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o eternal_a estate_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n the_o use_n which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o make_v of_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o let_v none_o refuse_v to_o give_v because_o they_o have_v many_o child_n but_o give_v the_o rather_o out_o of_o love_n to_o and_o for_o their_o child_n sake_n that_o god_n who_o as_o you_o see_v have_v engage_v himself_o may_v be_v their_o guardian_n and_o provide_v and_o take_v care_n for_o they_o or_o if_o not_o for_o their_o soul_n yet_o for_o thy_o own_o for_o why_o shall_v thou_o love_v thy_o child_n better_a than_o thou_o own_o person_n and_o in_o provide_v for_o they_o neglect_v thyself_o yea_o why_o shall_v thou_o prefer_v their_o wealth_n before_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o their_o flourish_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v but_o momentany_a and_o mutable_a before_o the_o fruition_n of_o those_o joy_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o everlasting_a will_v it_o not_o grieve_v and_o gall_v thy_o conscience_n another_o day_n to_o think_v that_o for_o get_v or_o save_v some_o trifle_n for_o thy_o posterity_n on_o earth_n thou_o have_v lose_v heaven_n or_o to_o remember_v that_o thy_o child_n ruffle_v it_o out_o in_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o superfluous_a abundance_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o want_v a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o cool_v thy_o scorch_a soul_n in_o hell_n chap._n xxxv_o thus_o i_o may_v go_v on_o and_o enlarge_v myself_o upon_o this_o and_o add_v thereunto_o many_o other_o reason_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o christ._n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o poor_a four_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v also_o according_a to_o the_o order_n first_o propose_v show_v what_o be_v the_o end_n to_o be_v propound_v in_o our_o give_a alm_n and_o last_o the_o several_a impediment_n that_o hinder_v man_n from_o give_v but_o i_o find_v which_o when_o i_o fall_v upon_o it_o i_o do_v not_o foresee_v matter_n represent_v itself_o like_o those_o water_n in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 47._o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o ankle_n deep_a and_o then_o knâ—e_v deep_a and_o then_o up_o to_o the_o loin_n which_o afterward_o do_v so_o rise_v and_o flow_v that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o river_n which_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o or_o like_o that_o little_a cloud_n which_o elias_n his_o servant_n see_v 1_o king_n 18._o much_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o subject_n but_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o i_o can_v carry_v you_o a_o great_a way_n further_o and_o yet_o leave_v more_o of_o it_o before_o then_o behind_o but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o tire_v my_o reader_n or_o cause_v any_o to_o make_v a_o end_n before_o they_o begin_v as_o not_o seldom_o do_v addition_n in_o this_o case_n bring_v â—orth_a substraction_n and_o more_o write_v cause_n less_o to_o be_v read_v wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o some_o few_o particular_n brief_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n that_o little_a which_o i_o intend_v to_o deliver_v be_v first_o the_o near_a communion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o poor_a and_o we_o with_o our_o head_n christ._n for_o beside_o the_o civil_a communion_n that_o be_v between_o all_o man_n as_o be_v of_o one_o fâ—â—sh_v the_o offspring_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n act._n 1â—_n 28_o 9_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o father_n adam_n and_o noah_n and_o so_o brethren_n one_o with_o another_o and_o proceed_v as_o so_o many_o flower_n from_o one_o root_n many_o river_n from_o one_o fountain_n many_o artery_n from_o one_o heat_n many_o vein_n from_o one_o liver_n and_o many_o sinew_n from_o one_o brain_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o same_o country_n &_o commonwealth_n yea_o of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o corporation_n yea_o perhaps_o near_o neighbour_n and_o parishioner_n every_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o do_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a isa._n 5.8.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o spiritual_a respect_n and_o divine_a relation_n which_o make_v a_o more_o near_a communion_n between_o christian_n one_o with_o another_o for_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o same_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n we_o be_v not_o only_a god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o adam_n according_a to_o his_o own_o glorious_a image_n but_o re_fw-mi create_v and_o restore_v unto_o the_o divine_a image_n lose_v by_o adam_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n we_o be_v redeem_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o the_o same_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o call_n whereby_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a gloâ—y_n together_o and_o that_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desperate_a condition_n to_o be_v partaker_n
heart_n he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o none_o but_o himself_o his_o charity_n begin_v at_o home_n and_o there_o it_o end_v to_o urge_v or_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v liberal_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o entreat_v a_o tiger_n to_o be_v tame_a and_o gentle_a or_o a_o wolf_n to_o be_v pitiful_a and_o merciful_a there_o be_v such_o a_o antipathy_n between_o his_o heart_n and_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o patience_n to_o hear_v a_o poor_a man_n speak_v yea_o out_o of_o a_o desperate_a resolution_n to_o give_v he_o nothing_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o turn_v his_o face_n or_o eye_n another_o way_n as_o though_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v such_o a_o eye-fore_a as_o may_v not_o be_v endure_v and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n misery_n or_o lest_o it_o shall_v cause_v a_o spmpathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_a of_o his_o calamity_n or_o lest_o his_o conscious_a eye_n shall_v check_v his_o churlish_a heart_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n but_o let_v all_o such_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o they_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o misery_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o as_o they_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o they_o themselves_o shall_v cry_v and_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o as_o it_o be_v prov._n 21.13_o and_o just_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o unmerciful_a will_v not_o hear_v other_o when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n so_o god_n shall_v not_o regard_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a say_v our_o saviour_n but_o that_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o disposition_n for_o the_o penny_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o purse_n be_v like_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n draw_v from_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o reward_n shall_v be_v answerable_a the_o covetous_a man_n heart_n be_v like_o his_o chest_n ever_o close_o shut_v except_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o be_v spare_v &_o niggardly_a in_o give_v but_o open_v hand_v to_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v bring_v like_o a_o hog_n or_o medler_n he_o never_o do_v good_a to_o any_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a he_o be_v like_o a_o butler_n earthen_a box_n out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v till_o it_o be_v break_v or_o some_o kind_n of_o vermin_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n till_o uncase_v he_o resemble_v a_o sponge_n that_o soak_v up_o excessive_o but_o till_o death_n come_v with_o his_o iron_n grasp_v to_o squeeze_v he_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o drop_n only_o than_o some_o good_a come_v of_o his_o good_n indeed_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n the_o state_n do_v not_o by_o he_o as_o epaminondas_n do_v by_o such_o another_o who_o have_v notice_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o will_v answer_v they_o like_o churlish_a nabal_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o or_o like_o cardan_n doctor_n of_o physiek_n in_o rome_n who_o when_o outlandish_a scholar_n come_v to_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o foreigner_n i_o be_o cardan_n i_o care_v for_o no_o man_n except_o he_o bring_v i_o money_n send_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o he_o and_o command_v he_o under_o great_a penalty_n to_o give_v he_o present_o six_o hundred_o crown_n who_o hear_v it_o come_v to_o epaminondas_n and_o ask_v he_o the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o reply_v this_o man_n be_v poor_a and_o honest_a and_o thou_o who_o haste_v cruel_o rob_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v rich_a and_o so_o compel_v he_o to_o be_v liberal_a in_o spite_n of_o his_o tooth_n howbeit_o if_o they_o hang_v he_o up_o as_o atillus_fw-la a_o good_a king_n of_o this_o land_n do_v all_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o distribute_v their_o good_n to_o those_o they_o have_v impoverish_v they_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n but_o for_o want_v of_o this_o like_o horseleech_n or_o a_o sort_n of_o vermin_n too_o homely_a to_o name_n that_o have_v no_o place_n for_o avoidance_n of_o their_o excrement_n be_v nevertheless_o very_o insatiable_a they_o swell_v with_o suck_v of_o blood_n and_o so_o burst_v o_o the_o wretched_a and_o sad_a condition_n of_o a_o sordid_a sensual_a self-lover_n of_o a_o covetous_a miserly_a muck-worm_n and_o the_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o his_o be_v better_a the_o savage_a creature_n as_o lion_n tiger_n bear_n etc._n etc._n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o instinct_n come_v to_o seek_v the_o ark_n man_n do_v not_o only_o slight_v it_o but_o scorn_v and_o scoff_v at_o it_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v more_o a_o beast_n before_o he_o graze_v in_o the_o forest_n then_o while_o he_o do_v or_o afterward_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n darken_v the_o sun_n shake_v the_o earth_n cleave_v the_o rock_n open_v the_o grave_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a all_o can_v not_o put_v faith_n into_o the_o jew_n heart_n brutish_a yea_o even_o senseless_a creature_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v covetous_a be_v the_o least_o sensible_a because_o they_o do_v shut_v their_o eye_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o barrocado_n their_o heart_n against_o all_o our_o saviour_n do_v or_o say_v which_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n all_o object_n to_o a_o meditate_v solomon_n a_o wise_a and_o holy_a christian_n be_v like_o wing_n to_o rear_v and_o mount_v up_o his_o thought_n to_o heaven_n but_o these_o sit_v like_a sot_n under_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a yea_o though_o they_o feel_v his_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o conscience_n &_o be_v smite_v with_o some_o remorse_n yet_o they_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o what_o become_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o moses_n though_o he_o come_v with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n that_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n that_o count_v their_o father_n fore-warning_n a_o mere_a mockage_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o for_o when_o they_o know_v the_o gin_fw-mi they_o will_v avoid_v it_o but_o we_o know_v the_o devil_n illusion_n yet_o wilful_o run_v into_o they_o sin_n blind_v samson_n so_o that_o find_v dallilah_n treachery_n three_o time_n can_v not_o be_v warn_v although_o he_o never_o find_v her_o true_a in_o any_o thing_n judg._n 16._o the_o case_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o covetous_a as_o hereafter_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v when_o hell_n flame_v have_v open_v their_o eye_n which_o covetousness_n hitherto_o have_v blind_v and_o make_v mere_a atheist_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o mammon_n every_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o close_a atheist_n as_o think_v it_o weakness_n to_o believe_v wisdom_n to_o profess_v any_o religion_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o believe_v samuel_n before_o they_o see_v a_o miracle_n 1_o sam._n 12.16_o etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o covetous_a man_n see_v as_o many_o miracle_n as_o moses_n wrought_v before_o pharaoh_n he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o and_o a_o rare_a miracle_n it_o will_v be_v if_o ever_o he_o be_v save_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v mar._n 10.25_o chap._n li._n and_o so_o you_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o poor_n advocate_n the_o necessity_n the_o matter_n the_o manner_n the_o nature_n the_o kind_n the_o quantity_n the_o subject_n the_o object_n the_o time_n or_o continuance_n the_o mean_n the_o motive_n the_o end_n the_o impediment_n &_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a grace_n or_o christian_a duty_n so_o oft_o press_v pattern_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o word_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o i_o shall_v apply_v they_o for_o i_o have_v more_o need_n to_o press_v the_o payment_n then_o prove_v the_o debt_n though_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v from_o the_o foulness_n of_o man_n stomach_n prevail_v above_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o food_n if_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v do_v not_o prove_v effectual_a wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v god_n so_o strict_o command_v it_o and_o be_v there_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o be_v save_v without_o it_o have_v god_n therefore_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o may_v impart_v some_o part_n thereof_o to_o other_o that_o want_n shall_v god_n have_v glory_n by_o it_o have_v
allow_v some_o poor_a pittence_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o famish_v they_o who_o make_v no_o spare_v of_o their_o most_o costly_a wine_n but_o swallow_v they_o down_o themselves_o with_o great_a excess_n and_o provoke_v yea_o even_o compel_v other_o to_o drink_v of_o they_o unto_o drunkenness_n will_v not_o give_v a_o little_a small_a drink_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o poor_a some_o wear_v and_o cast_v apparel_n to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n and_o keep_v their_o body_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o wether_n but_o they_o have_v enough_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o use_n but_o also_o for_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n their_o chest_n full_o thrust_v with_o rich_a clothing_n and_o their_o wardrobe_n thorough_o furnish_v with_o gorgeous_a garment_n which_o serve_v for_o little_a other_o use_n then_o to_o keep_v those_o from_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o mould_v and_o moth-eating_a and_o whereas_o they_o have_v no_o course_n clothes_n to_o cover_v naked_a christ_n they_o have_v costly_a ornament_n of_o arras_n and_o tapastry_n for_o their_o wall_n final_o they_o have_v not_o a_o few_o penny_n to_o spare_v for_o the_o relieve_n of_o naked_a and_o hungry_a christ_n be_v he_o in_o never_o so_o extreme_a necessity_n but_o they_o have_v many_o shilling_n and_o pound_n to_o spend_v wasteful_o and_o riotous_o upon_o dice_v and_o game_n vain_a sight_n and_o obscene_a stageplay_n and_o so_o upon_o all_o other_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a delight_n which_o their_o carnal_a appetite_n can_v any_o way_n desire_n but_o what_o a_o fearful_a reckon_n have_v these_o man_n to_o make_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o give_v in_o their_o account_n unto_o god_n and_o with_o what_o indignation_n will_v christ_n look_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v thus_o mean_o and_o base_o regard_v he_o then_o they_o will_v have_v the_o wit_n or_o cause_n to_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v not_o thus_o occasion_v christ_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v ordain_v to_o perish_v but_o say_v thou_o have_v but_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o not_o such_o plenty_n or_o superfluity_n as_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o yet_o ought_v thou_o out_o of_o that_o little_a thou_o have_v to_o spare_v somewhat_o to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n either_o by_o sell_v what_o thou_o can_v spare_v or_o if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o sell_v yet_o god_n command_v thou_o rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v neglect_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o labour_v with_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o need_v ephes._n 4.28_o and_o therefore_o excuse_v not_o thy_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n by_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v nothing_o for_o they_o unless_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o waste_v upon_o thy_o superfluous_a vanity_n nothing_o to_o sell_v unless_o thou_o be_v unable_a by_o thy_o honest_a labour_n to_o earn_v thy_o live_n and_o be_v thyself_o such_o a_o one_o as_o need_v by_o other_o to_o be_v relieve_v that_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n who_o be_v so_o commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n her_o two_o mite_n which_o be_v all_o her_o substance_n mark_v 12.43_o in_o the_o macedonian_n who_o be_v themselves_o poor_a give_v even_o above_o their_o ability_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8.2_o in_o the_o apostle_n act_n 3.6_o and_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o live_v upon_o what_o other_o out_o of_o their_o love_n and_o duty_n minister_v unto_o he_o as_o appear_v luke_o 8.3_o yet_o he_o himself_o give_v alm_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o great_a want_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v john_n 12.6.8_o yea_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o right_o consider_v it_o our_o small_a mean_n shall_v move_v we_o the_o rather_o to_o give_v and_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o exercise_v this_o christian_a duty_n since_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o be_v poor_a we_o may_v become_v rich_a as_o i_o have_v plentiful_o prove_v in_o the_o prevention_n of_o poverty_n chap._n 30._o which_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v to_o repeat_v see_v prov._n 3.9_o 10_o &_o 11.24_o 25._o &_o 28.27_o psal._n 112.3_o isa._n 32.8_o luke_n 6.38_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o which_o scripture_n show_v that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a do_v not_o weaken_v but_o much_o strengthen_v our_o estate_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o want_n and_o poverty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o and_o bring_v to_o we_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n beside_o if_o have_v little_a we_o be_v content_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o part_v with_o somewhat_o we_o perform_v a_o duty_n the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o rich_o reward_v and_o for_o the_o present_a our_o work_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commendable_a as_o we_o may_v see_v mark_v 12.43_o 2_o cor._n 8.2_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a in_o feed_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v careless_a in_o feed_v we_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o meat_n who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o want_v earthly_a trifle_n who_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o heavenly_a riches_n let_v such_o more_o than_o heathenish_a diffidence_n be_v far_o from_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o believe_v god_n under_o hope_n above_o hope_n that_o be_v when_o in_o respect_n of_o humane_a mean_n and_o second_o cause_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o despair_v as_o abraham_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o child_n when_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n in_o nature_n nor_o probability_n in_o reason_n chap._n lx._n obj._n but_o there_o be_v many_o rich_a by_o far_a then_o thou_o who_o give_v as_o little_a as_o thou_o do_v therefore_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o give_v much_o more_o may_v thou_o as_o thou_o suppose_v and_o yet_o be_v excuse_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v if_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o other_o or_o as_o the_o most_o and_o rich_a do_v than_o woe_n unto_o thou_o for_o the_o most_o and_o great_a go_v the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o live_v be_v precept_n but_o by_o example_n why_o do_v thou_o then_o propound_v for_o thy_o pattern_n those_o who_o be_v carnal_a &_o covetous_a and_o not_o rather_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o bounty_n even_o out_o of_o their_o poverty_n be_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n ay_o but_o will_v the_o worldling_n say_v i_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o many_o child_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o give_v away_o my_o good_n to_o stranger_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o parent_n must_v lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n and_o that_o he_o who_o neglect_v this_o duty_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o unto_o who_o i_o answer_v with_o bazil_n they_o who_o be_v miserable_a have_v wife_n and_o child_n will_v not_o be_v liberal_a if_o they_o be_v without_o they_o again_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n write_v as_o well_o to_o the_o marry_a as_o unmarried_a to_o parent_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o child_n three_o do_v thou_o desire_v child_n of_o god_n or_o do_v he_o give_v thou_o child_n that_o thou_o may_v make_v they_o a_o plea_n and_o privilege_n to_o neglect_v his_o commandment_n and_o thy_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o may_v thou_o not_o just_o fear_v if_o thou_o thus_o abuse_v the_o blessing_n of_o posterity_n that_o god_n will_v lessen_v their_o number_n lighten_v thou_o of_o this_o charge_n and_o so_o take_v away_o thy_o excuse_n by_o deprive_v thou_o of_o thy_o chief_a comfort_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o just_a with_o god_n so_o to_o punish_v thou_o see_v thou_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o love_v they_o better_o than_o god_n who_o give_v they_o but_o thy_o child_n be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o and_o must_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o reason_n good_a yet_o let_v thy_o god_n be_v dear_a and_o let_v they_o not_o make_v thou_o to_o neglect_v he_o who_o give_v thou_o to_o thyself_o and_o they_o unto_o thou_o and_o have_v provide_v all_o that_o thou_o enjoy_v both_o for_o thou_o and_o they_o
thou_o see_v no_o possibility_n of_o increase_v thy_o wealth_n by_o give_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o poor_a i_o answer_v and_o what_o more_o reason_n have_v thou_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o sense_n that_o thy_o seed_n which_o thou_o sowe_v shall_v be_v multiply_v which_o thou_o cast_v away_o and_o let_v to_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n unless_o thou_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o experience_n and_o be_v not_o god_n word_n a_o more_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o sure_a ground_n for_o thy_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o especial_o when_o thou_o be_v not_o without_o experience_n of_o the_o like_a increase_n spring_v from_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o beneficence_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o thou_o doubte_v of_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o those_o who_o relieve_v the_o poor_a because_o thou_o see_v not_o how_o or_o when_o they_o be_v perform_v why_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o everlasting_a life_n when_o as_o thou_o see_v none_o of_o these_o nor_o have_v any_o other_o ground_n but_o god_n promise_n even_o as_o thou_o have_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o thy_o alms-deed_n and_o therefore_o it_o thou_o doubte_v of_o the_o one_o thou_o doubte_v of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o thy_o faith_n concern_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n good_a cheap_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v cost_v thou_o as_o dear_a as_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n thou_o will_v doubtless_o discover_v and_o proclaim_v thy_o infidelity_n there_o as_o well_o as_o here_o and_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o mere_a formality_n and_o hypocrisy_n methinks_v our_o mistrust_n or_o at_o least_o the_o small_a confidence_n we_o have_v in_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n especial_o touch_v temporal_n be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o body_n how_o do_v we_o or_o how_o can_v we_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o great_a trust_n but_o belove_v what_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o to_o all_o for_o we_o have_v persuade_v ourselves_o better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v heb._n 6.9_o and_o so_o i_o have_v finish_v what_o at_o first_o i_o promise_v with_o a_o overplus_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o as_o john_n can_v only_o baptise_v with_o water_n so_o i_o can_v but_o teach_v you_o with_o word_n and_o when_o god_n withhold_v his_o contemn_a grace_n paul_n himself_o can_v move_v a_o soul._n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v set_v it_o home_o to_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v so_o meditate_v on_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o so_o practice_v what_o have_v be_v prescribe_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v pacify_v your_o sin_n by_o free_a grace_n pardon_v and_o your_o soul_n eternal_o save_v that_o while_o you_o be_v here_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n philip._n 4_o 7._o and_o when_o you_o depart_v hence_o you_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o all_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v you_o psal._n 16.11_o which_o be_v my_o prayer_n and_o hope_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v my_o work_n off_o the_o loom_n or_o turn_v my_o pinnace_n into_o the_o harbour_n by_o make_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o subject_n as_o well_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o insatiable_a in_o other_o thing_n will_v soon_o be_v cloy_v with_o mannah_n but_o likewise_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o press_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o according_a to_o my_o scantling_n i_o have_v say_v something_o if_o not_o sufficient_a in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o my_o six_o and_o thirty_o piece_n to_o each_o soul_n seduce_v or_o afflict_v second_o which_o will_v by_o the_o reader_n be_v consider_v as_o he_o gather_v that_o read_v so_o he_o spend_v that_o write_v and_o who_o so_o spend_v ere_o he_o gather_v shall_v soon_o prove_v bankrupt_a three_o because_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v always_o bend_v will_v soon_o grow_v weak_a and_o sluggish_a four_o i_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o year_n and_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o glean_v ear_n of_o corn_n with_o ruth_n grind_v at_o the_o mill_n with_o samson_n in_o bind_v sheaf_n carry_v to_o the_o mill_n barn_n &_o garner_n in_o thresh_v winnow_v garble_a knead_v it_o into_o paste_n make_v it_o into_o loaf_n and_o bake_v it_o into_o bread_n that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v fine_a manchet_n to_o set_v before_o you_o my_o most_o welcome_a guest_n that_o with_o martha_n in_o entertain_v her_o saviour_n i_o have_v weary_v myself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o money_n can_v have_v hire_v i_o to_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n have_v not_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o common_a good_a continual_o spur_v i_o to_o go_v on_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o great_a pleasure_n i_o have_v take_v in_o the_o work_n or_o employment_n i_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n have_v be_v debar_v from_o it_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o paradox_n but_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o he_o imploy_v in_o such_o his_o service_n thus_o to_o counterpoise_v their_o labour_n with_o more_o than_o answerable_a delight_n now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o if_o you_o can_v remember_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o at_o least_o remember_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o these_o ensue_a place_n godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o the_o lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psalm_n 34.9_o 10._o many_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v compass_v he_o about_o on_o every_o side_n psalm_n 32.10_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v prov._n 28.27_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o finis_fw-la the_o sad_a and_o doleful_a lamentation_n of_o origen_n after_o his_o fall_n set_v up_o as_o a_o seamark_n to_o make_v other_o beware_v of_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a that_o good_a even_o the_o great_a good_n may_v come_v of_o it_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o this_o example_n of_o origen_n as_o deem_v it_o exceed_v rare_a remarkable_a &_o forcible_a to_o make_v other_o beware_v i_o have_v much_o desire_v that_o some_o stationer_n will_v print_v it_o with_o some_o other_o small_a piece_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o thereupon_o i_o engage_v first_o one_o and_o after_o that_o another_o who_o be_v to_o print_n spira_n that_o they_o will_v add_v this_o of_o origen_n unto_o it_o leave_v my_o copy_n with_o they_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o keep_v their_o promise_n because_o forsooth_o that_o of_o spira_n alone_o will_v sell_v for_o six_o penny_n and_o both_o together_o for_o no_o more_o a_o solid_a reason_n while_o a_o little_a gain_n shall_v be_v more_o stand_v upon_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o world_n method_n and_o as_o common_a as_o curse_a and_o barbarous_a all_o which_o consider_v none_o of_o they_o i_o hope_v can_v just_o blaâ—â—_n i_o for_o fill_v up_o the_o void_a page_n of_o this_o sheet_n with_o that_o which_o may_v pleasure_v thousand_o for_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o reader_n of_o forty_o that_o have_v former_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o in_o any_o author_n in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n live_v origen_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o in_o mental_a excellency_n most_o rare_a and_o singular_a he_o be_v bold_a and_o fervent_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n maximinus_n and_o decius_n in_o assist_v comfort_a exhort_v and_o cherish_v the_o martyr_n that_o be_v imprison_v with_o such_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n that_o have_v not_o god_n wonderful_o protect_v he_o he_o have_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n many_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n for_o such_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n go_v daily_o to_o his_o house_n to_o be_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o he_o that_o soldier_n be_v hire_v of_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v they_o again_o such_o search_n sometime_o be_v set_v for_o he_o that_o neither_o shift_n of_o place_n nor_o country_n can_v hardly_o serve_v he_o